iBet uBet web content aggregator. Adding the entire web to your favor.
Link to original content: https://www.scribd.com/document/444331299/document-3-pdf
Document PDF
Document PDF
Document PDF
Editorial Board
Joseph H. Auner
J. Peter Burkholder
Scott Burnham
Richard Crawford
Suzanne Cusick
Louise Litterick
Ruth A. Solie
Judith Tick
Gary Tomlinson
Gretchen Wheelock
Conceptualizing Music:
Cognitive Structure, Theory, and Analysis
Lawrence Zbikowski
Margaret Notley
1
3
Oxford University Press, Inc., publishes works that further
Oxford University’s objective of excellence
in research, scholarship, and education.
I thank a number of institutions and individuals for assistance of various kinds. The
National Endowment for the Humanities supported my work for a year with a Fel-
lowship for College Teachers and Independent Scholars. At different stages in the
book’s gestation, a Research Grant from the American Philosophical Society and a
Fulbright Scholar Grant from the Austrian-American Educational Commission and
J. William Fulbright Foreign Scholarship Board allowed me to conduct research in
Vienna. I greatly appreciate the fact that Walter Frisch, James Hepokoski, Leon
Plantinga, and the late John Daverio wrote letters on my behalf when I applied for
those grants.
As a Fulbright Scholar, I was resident at the Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde in
Vienna. I am grateful to Otto Biba, Director of the Archive, for allowing me ex-
tended access to Brahms’s manuscripts and personal library and to George Bozarth
for helping arrange my residency. Professor Doctor Biba very kindly provided, free
of charge, the photographs that appear as the frontispiece and figures . and .. I
also wish to thank the staff of the Wiener Stadt- und Landesbibliothek for gra-
ciously honoring my requests for heavy volumes of old newspapers over many years
of research and for making my research there both pleasant and efficient.
More recently I received financial assistance from the University of North Texas.
This supported my work on the book for two summers, two short research trips to
Vienna, acquisition of the illustration that appears as figure ., and permission to
use the Klimt painting as cover art. Funds from my university also paid for pro-
duction of the musical examples by one of our fine graduate students, William
McGinney. Except where noted, we used the collected works issued by Breitkopf
& Härtel in the s as the basis for the examples from Brahms’s music.
Several of the chapters draw on previously published articles. I based chapter
on “Brahms as Liberal: Genre, Style, and Politics in Late Nineteenth-Century Vi-
enna,” th-Century Music (): –. The beginning and the end are al-
most unchanged, but I have largely rewritten the middle of the original article. I have
taken several sections of chapter from “Volksconcerte in Vienna and Late Nine-
teenth-Century Ideology of the Symphony,” Journal of the American Musicological So-
ciety (): –. (Copyright © , American Musicological Society, Inc.
vi
All rights reserved. Used by permission.) I have likewise based much of chapter
on “Late-Nineteenth-Century Chamber Music and the Cult of the Classical Ada-
gio,” th-Century Music (): –. While other parts of chapter are newly
written, one section includes several paragraphs from “Brahms’s Cello Sonata in F
Major and Its Genesis: A Study in Half-Step Relations,” in Brahms Studies, ed. David
Brodbeck (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, ), :–. The editors of
the original four articles, David Brodbeck, James Hepokoski, and Paula Higgins,
gave me valuable advice, and I have incorporated many of their editorial suggestions
in the revised versions that appear here.
I am grateful to Mary Hunter, Editor of the American Musicological Society
Studies in Music, for having read several drafts of this manuscript. Her wise, un-
sparing comments were immensely helpful to someone new to the special demands
of writing a book. I wish also to thank Norman Hirschy, Assistant Editor at Ox-
ford University Press, for providing various kinds of assistance, always promptly, ex-
pertly, and cheerfully.
Daniel Beller-McKenna and I have shared an intense interest in Brahms and late
nineteenth-century Austro-German politics for over a decade now. I am honored
to have him as a friend and colleague. At the University of North Texas, my fellow
musicologist Deanna Bush has done everything in her power to make it possible for
me to finish this book, while providing a model of grace under pressure. I would also
like to thank Morten Solvik, a wonderful musicologist and host, for having made
my research trips to Vienna, where he resides with his family, even more pleasant
than they otherwise would have been. Recently his student assistant, Amanda Fuerst,
helped me by inquiring at Viennese libraries about possible illustrations.
I dedicate this book to the people to whom I feel the deepest gratitude: my mother,
Beulah Notley, my husband, Fred Yackulic, and our sons, Will, Charles, and Ethan.
I could work on this book only because of their loving and patient support.
Bibliography
Index
Brahms on the lawn in front of the Fellinger family’s house. Photograph by Maria Fellinger
with a handwritten note, “ June . Final photo.” Reproduced by kind permission of
the Archive of the Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde, Vienna.
LATENESS AND BRAHMS
This page intentionally left blank
Q
O ne of the most celebrated moments in Brahms’s music comes near the end of
the F Major String Quintet’s middle movement, completed in .1 The
movement has combined the typically contrasting keys, affects, and tempos of a
slow movement and scherzo, three Grave sections in C-sharp minor/major alternat-
ing with two interludes in A major, an Allegretto vivace and a Presto. Remarkably,
though the two types are contained within one movement, the contrast between
them is more striking than usual in Brahms, the keys and types seemingly irrecon-
cilable. The coda of the final Grave, like the two that preceded it, consists of a bare,
circular chord progression. (See ex. I.a and b for the first and third codas.)
In each of the previous codas, the progression moved twice, relentlessly, from a
C-sharp minor triad through an altered A major triad and a Neapolitan chord to a
full cadence in C-sharp minor. The coda of the third Grave begins with a C-sharp
major tonic followed by an unaltered A major triad, but it appears as if the con-
cluding tonic will still be C-sharp. After two statements of the chord progression,
however, Brahms rhythmically augments the first two chords and proceeds no fur-
ther, repeating the chords as if considering which to settle on as tonic: the sense of
subjective presence is strong. In an extraordinary plagal cadence, C-sharp major
cedes to A major, a D minor triad, the minor Neapolitan in C-sharp major/minor,
reinterpreted as the minor subdominant in A major.2 In suggesting conscious
thought and human agency, the ending conveys a psychological drama unprece-
dented in instrumental music, a thinking subject seeming to choose a key and the
associations it has accumulated in the course of a movement.3
I.a. Brahms, F Major String Quintet, Op. / II, mm. –
This moment has a bearing on several overlapping themes of this book. One
theme concerns concepts of genre and especially various kinds of cultural signifi-
cance assigned to chamber music and slow movements. In this instance, not only
does the movement’s conclusion depend on Brahms’s manipulation of meanings
embedded in the genres of slow movement and scherzo but also it is a quintessen-
tial chamber-music moment. Critics have often observed that Brahms always com-
posed in chamber style; in doing so, they usually single out the extreme refinement
and complexity of the technical details in his music. But inwardness and expressive
subtleties are also characteristic of both chamber music and slow movements.
I..b. Brahms, F Major String Quintet, Op. / II, mm. –
The quality of the inwardness in Brahms’s conclusion, with its clearly implied
reflecting subject, places the Quintet near the turn of the twentieth century: the
moment sounds of its time. Interest in the human mind had been strong through-
out the nineteenth century, as new frameworks for understanding the psyche were
developed, and would culminate toward the century’s end in Sigmund Freud’s epoch-
making work. While the immediate Viennese milieu in the final decade and a half
of Brahms’s life was a center for innovative ideas about psychology, this particular
musical moment resonates more with lingering “premodern”—that is, Liberal—
concepts of human reason and agency. Like earlier forms of Liberalism, nineteenth-
century variants privileged the rational will of individuals, a position problematized
by Freud’s discoveries and other aspects of an emerging modernist outlook. A sec-
ond theme of this book is the specific historicity of Brahms’s music.
In certain respects, Brahms’s movement can be compared to the “Heiliger Dank-
gesang” from Beethoven’s late A Minor String Quartet (Op. , completed in ).
The “Heiliger Dankgesang” resembles Brahms’s movement in that it alternates
slow and fast sections, and it conveys a more explicit drama through detailed ex-
pressive markings for each: “Holy Song of Thanks to the Godhead from a Conva-
lescent, in the Lydian Mode” and “Feeling New Strength.” Stark contrast between
the F faux-Lydian of the slow sections and the D major of the faster interludes is
also essential to Beethoven’s movement, but the tonal center is never in question:
an earlier composer would not have applied tonality in instrumental music as Brahms
did. Although the F Major String Quintet is usually placed slightly before Brahms’s
personal “late period,” he composed it during the late period of common-practice
tonality and the genres, forms, and other conventions associated with it. Other
themes of this book are lateness within Brahms’s oeuvre and in broad historical and
music-historical narratives that encompass him and his time.
. “Zum Brahms-Problem,” Der Merker (): and . Here, as elsewhere in this book, the
translations are my own, unless otherwise indicated.
. See, for example, the admirable life-and-works treatment by Karl Geiringer, Brahms: His Life and
Work, rd ed. (New York: Da Capo Press, ). For some new directions in English-language scholar-
ship on Brahms, see work by Daniel Beller-McKenna, Kevin Karnes, and Sandra McColl listed in the
bibliography.
. Die Sinfonie von Beethoven bis Mahler (Berlin: Schuster und Loeffler, ). Many writers, includ-
ing Adorno, place the beginning of the middle-class era earlier.
. The Theory of the Novel: A Historico-Philosophical Essay on the Forms of Great Epic Literature, trans.
Anna Bostock (Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press, ), . Lukács completed the book in ; it was first
published in .
. Philosophie der neuen Musik (Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp Verlag, ), .
. The essay, “Brahms aktuell,” and the review, “Eduard Steuermanns Brahms-Ausgabe,” both ap-
pear in vol. of Gesammelte Schriften: Musikalische Schriften V, ed. Rolf Tiedemann and Klaus Schultz
For the most part, Adorno left only a number of frustratingly brief but sugges-
tive allusions to the composer. Beyond a few vague references to “the later Brahms,”
moreover, he never addressed late style in Brahms, although he made substantial
contributions to late-style theories in essays on Goethe, Wagner, and Beethoven.10
Late-style criticism, as represented in these essays, focuses on stylistic development
within an artist’s lifework. In this portion of his oeuvre, Adorno was working within
a tradition, largely German-language, that had no necessary ties to Marxism. While
late style and music-historic lateness are based on different assumptions, both con-
cepts offer valid frameworks for considering Brahms’s later music and can be brought
into illuminating alignment, each conditioning the other. They stand in a dialecti-
cal relationship.
When Adorno wrote about Brahms’s music, he usually focused on matters of
themes, motives, and form as part of a broad historical narrative that presents the
composer as a link between Beethoven and Schoenberg. An artist’s style, however,
transcends single types of technical features such as these. It appears that Adorno
could not closely consider Brahms’s style in all its complexity, much less the possi-
bility of stylistic change, because the idea of music-historic lateness so strongly col-
ored his perspective. Consequently, the composer’s oeuvre emerges as a more or less
undifferentiated group of works. Still, Adorno’s late-style criticism and his few scat-
tered comments about Brahms have unexplored potential for understanding the
composer’s late music.
More recent German writers have brought other valuable perspectives to bear
on Brahms studies. Tibor Kneif, for example, emphasizes that he was a middle-class
composer: in Kneif ’s words, “middle-class in the nineteenth-century sense,” that
being the only century “truly dominated by the middle class.”11 Christian Martin
Schmidt likewise notes that his habits as artist and as private individual exemplified
middle-class virtues, and he observes three topoi in Brahms reception: chamber-
music composer, Classical or last Classical composer, academic composer.12 While
neither Schmidt nor Kneif connects these personal traits of Brahms and themes in
the reception of his music to an immediate context, they took on charged, local sig-
nificance in late nineteenth-century Vienna.
(Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp Verlag, ). The unfinished manuscript was published as Beethoven:
The Philosophy of Music, ed. Rolf Tiedemann and trans. Edmund Jephcott (Stanford: Stanford Univer-
sity Press, ).
. “On the Final Scene of Faust,” in Notes to Literature, ed. Rolf Tiedemann and trans. Shierry
Weber Nicholsen (New York: Columbia University Press, ), :–; “On the Score of Parsi-
fal,” trans. Anthony Barone, Music and Letters (): –. “Alienated Masterpiece: The Missa
Solemnis,” trans. Duncan Smith and Richard Leppert, and “Late Style in Beethoven,” trans. Susan H.
Gillespie, are both reprinted in Essays on Music, ed. Richard Leppert (Berkeley: University of Califor-
nia Press, ), –. “Ludwig van Beethoven: Six Bagatelles for Piano, Op. ” is reprinted in
Beethoven, –. This posthumously published book offers many additional insights into Beetho-
ven’s late style.
. “Brahms—Ein bürgerlicher Künstler,” in Johannes Brahms: Leben und Werk, ed. Christiane Jacob-
sen (Wiesbaden: Breitkopf und Härtel, ), –.
. Johannes Brahms und seine Zeit, nd ed. (Laaber: Laaber-Verlag, ), – and .
. Leon Botstein, “Brahms and Nineteenth-Century Painting,” th-Century Music (): –;
and Margaret Notley, “Brahms as Liberal: Genre, Style, and Politics in Late Nineteenth-Century Vienna,”
th-Century Music (): –.
. See, especially, two collections of essays by Carl E. Schorske, Fin-de-Siècle Vienna: Politics and
Culture (New York: Vintage Books, ), and Thinking with History: Explorations in the Passage to Mod-
ernism (Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, ).
. Max Kalbeck, Johannes Brahms, vols. (Tutzing: Hans Schneider, ), :– for Breuer
and : for Lueger.
. See Schorske, “Generational Tension and Cultural Change,” in Thinking with History, –.
. Late Idyll:The Second Symphony of Johannes Brahms, trans. Peter Palmer (Cambridge, Mass.: Har-
vard University Press, ).
. Austriaca (Berlin: S. Fischer Verlag, ), .
. Bahr, “Brahms,” in Essays (Leipzig: Insel-Verlag, ), .
sculptor, Max Klinger, felt for Brahms’s music.20 More fundamentally, Bahr could
revise his attitude toward Brahms because new forces and ideas had successfully
confronted the hegemonic culture with which the composer had been so closely
linked in Vienna.
In a number of respects, an era can be said to have come to a close around the
turn of the twentieth century.21 Some recent historians of course suggest that the
“long nineteenth century,” which began with events leading up to the French Revo-
lution, concluded only with the dissolution of the German, Ottoman, and Austro-
Hungarian empires after the First World War.22 No doubt more profound changes
did occur in the wake of the First World War than at the close of the nineteenth
century. Even the supposed end of tonality, the “first step on a new path” Arnold
Schoenberg took in or , did not occur until more than a decade after the
political eclipse of Viennese Liberalism.23 Yet Brahms rightly considered himself to
be the last in a line of composers, as the final distinguished product of pedagogical
traditions he had had to reconstruct for his own purposes.24 Bahr’s revisionism in
notwithstanding, the tradition that ended with Brahms had in fact placed high
value on a kind of intellect in music. And the types of coherence his own concep-
tion of “musical logic” encompassed were for the most part not only particular
to tonal music but also linked temporally and ideologically with the ascendancy
of the Liberal worldview in eighteenth- and nineteenth-century Europe. Brahms
thus wrote his late music during the twilight years of Liberal politics and musical
culture in Vienna.
While cultural historians have given the Viennese fin de siècle a great deal of at-
tention, the decades before the turn of the century have received less notice, as has the
more conservative art that continued to be produced even as modernism increas-
ingly overshadowed it.25 The irredeemable dreariness of much establishment art from
the late nineteenth century, especially in comparison with the new art’s excitement,
goes far toward explaining the disproportion. Still, Brahms’s compositions, many of
which have long been staples of the concert repertory, derived from, indeed helped
create, the culture that went into decline around the turn of the century. The very
. On Klinger, see Botstein, “Brahms and Nineteenth-Century Painting,” –; and Thomas K.
Nelson, “Brahms’s Fantasies: In Accorde with Max Klinger,” American Brahms Society Newsletter /
(spring ): –, and / (fall ): –.
. Carl Dahlhaus argues for considering the years between and a period in musical as
well as social and political history. Nineteenth-Century Music, trans. J. Bradford Robinson (Berkeley: Uni-
versity of California Press, ), –. As Mary Hunter pointed out to me, the long nineteenth
century comes into conflict with a potential long twentieth century in these attempts at periodization.
. David Blackbourn, The Long Nineteenth Century: A History of Germany, – (New York:
Oxford University Press, ).
. “How One Becomes Lonely,” in Style and Idea: Selected Writings of Arnold Schoenberg, ed. Leonard
Stein and trans. Leo Black (Berkeley: University of California Press, ), .
. See chapter .
. An exception is Pre-modern Art of Vienna –, ed. Leon Botstein and Linda Weintraub
(Annandale-on-Hudson, N.Y.: Edith C. Blum Art Institute, ). William J. McGrath explored an ear-
lier period but focused on the developing anti-Liberal movement in Dionysian Art and Populist Politics in
Austria (New Haven: Yale University Press, ).
sense of being outdated, the tension between Brahms and the changing times, may
have given rise to a body of compositions in his oeuvre that have the peculiar, am-
bivalent qualities of “late works.”
included their work. In those instances when I have chosen, say, to cite an anony-
mous review, I do so because the journalist best expresses a view that appears in
other reviews, as well. The critics whose work I use most extensively wrote for pa-
pers or journals significant for one reason or another, or had important careers, usu-
ally not confined to journalism.
Thus a number of the critics played several roles in the city’s music worlds,
which tends to make their reviews more valuable than most music criticism, by
definition an ephemeral kind of writing. They include the authors of the first sub-
stantial biographies of Brahms and Anton Bruckner: Kalbeck, who also translated
opera librettos, and August Göllerich, a former student of Liszt who was active as a
pianist.26 Kalbeck’s work as a critic is relatively well known, especially in the Bruck-
ner literature, where his reviews are cited as evidence of the abuse Bruckner en-
dured in Vienna. Göllerich, who briefly wrote reviews for a significant anti-Semitic
newspaper in the city, oddly enough has received almost no attention.27 Knowing
the journalistic work of both writers and their place in Viennese music life makes
it easier to understand blind spots in their biographies, both of which contain docu-
mentary evidence of the time, all the more interesting because of the authors’ clear
biases.
The sheer bulk of the information in these biographies and other sources causes
problems. Although Brahms’s famous self-protective reticence makes it difficult for
scholars to conduct certain kinds of research, the wealth of other types of docu-
ments means that potentially enlightening passages sometimes go unnoticed.28 At
least several volumes of Brahms’s letters, for instance, contain material of unrecog-
nized importance, as does perhaps the most useful source of all, a diary kept by the
Viennese musician and journalist Richard Heuberger, in which he recorded con-
versations with the composer.29 Working with these printed sources, as with the
journalism of the time, usually entails additional research to reconstruct and eluci-
date obscure events and attitudes the authors allude to.
Brahms’s personal library, most of which he left to the archive of the Gesell-
schaft der Musikfreunde in Vienna, provides other insights because of his habit of
marking in books and journals as he read them. The Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde
also owns valuable manuscripts of Brahms: the autographs of much of the music
discussed here, as well as an unusual extant sketch, which I discuss in chapter , and
his so-called collection of octaves and fifths, the topic of chapter .
. Göllerich, Anton Bruckner: Ein Lebens- und Schaffens-bild, vols. in , vols. –, ed. Max Auer
(Regensburg: Gustav Bosse Verlag, ).
. Other anti-Semitic critics who supported Bruckner come up in recent literature on him, but
Göllerich is oddly absent. I discuss this in “Bruckner and Viennese Wagnerism,” in Bruckner Studies, ed.
Paul Hawkshaw and Timothy L. Jackson (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, ), –.
. Brahms burned most of his compositional sketches and drafts, as well as much of his early cor-
respondence with Clara Schumann, and he became guarded about personal matters in his later corre-
spondence.
. See the published correspondence listed in the bibliography. I shall refer to volumes published
by the Deutsche Brahms-Gesellschaft as Brahms Briefwechsel. Heuberger’s diary appeared as Erinnerungen
an Johannes Brahms:Tagebuchnotizen aus den Jahren bis , ed. Kurt Hofmann, nd ed. (Tutzing:
Hans Schneider, ).
Where did he find renewal, both within and outside traditions of common-practice
classical music? Ideas of late style and historical and music-historical lateness pro-
vide an illuminating foundation for understanding, in context, music that has too
often been separated from the culture it helped create and the music-historical ap-
proaches it partially inspired. The music of a historical Brahms takes on rich and
nuanced meaning not possible when it is considered in isolation.
Q
,
. Brahms, :–.
. Brahms, :.
. Nineteenth-Century Music, .
poser an “Untermensch” and said that he composed “like a drunk.”4 But Dahlhaus’s
further judgment that these attacks “struck a man who, unlike Wagner, was largely
unable to defend himself ” requires some qualification. Bruckner received ardent
support in the conflict from an unexpected journalistic source: the press of the
Pan-Germans and the Christian Socials, the most important of the right-wing anti-
Liberal parties formed during that decade.
In a curious twist of fate, some of the broader cultural dimensions of the
Bruckner–Brahms controversy survived in Bruckner scholarship but, despite the
tantalizing leads in Kalbeck, disappeared in the literature on Brahms.5 Indeed,
when I began dissertation research, I discovered I could find out more about
Brahms’s Viennese milieu by reading work on Bruckner than on Brahms himself.
An array of factors, including smoldering resentment about the mistreatment of
Bruckner, no doubt caused the disparity in the reception histories of the two com-
posers; one result, an ahistorical Brahms, fits into a familiar pattern.
What ostensibly lay at the center of the Bruckner–Brahms dispute was an artis-
tic disagreement concerning the relative merits of melodic inspiration and logical
elaboration, stereotypically opposed musical desiderata that were linked to the con-
trasting connotations of the symphonic and chamber genres.6 The argument, though,
was not solely aesthetic. As Kalbeck claimed, it acquired political overtones and is
best understood within the context of late nineteenth-century Vienna.
Both composers lived permanently in Vienna from the late s until their
deaths in (Bruckner) and (Brahms). Their residence thus corresponds
closely with the brief period of dominance of political Liberalism in the city:
–. Austrian Liberals resembled other nineteenth-century European Liberals
in their general belief in progress and each individual’s right to self-fulfillment and
in their espousal of scientific methods and laissez-faire economics. And like other
European Liberals, many Liberals in Austria overlooked the fact that most of the
population neither benefited from the economic system nor enjoyed the privilege
of self-realization, a shortsightedness that would contribute greatly to Liberalism’s
undoing.
What distinguished the Austrian variant from Liberalism in other parts of Eu-
rope was its short ascendancy and its circumscribed constituency within the multi-
cultural empire. Despite the strong presence of the Catholic Church, Austrian Lib-
erals tended to be resolutely anticlerical, and the party drew its members from an
. Dömpke wrote in the same review, of Bruckner’s Seventh Symphony, “explanations for abnor-
malities must be sought,” Wiener Allgemeine Zeitung, March , quoted in Manfred Wagner, Bruck-
ner: Leben-Werke-Dokumente (Mainz: Schott, ), .
. In addition to Wagner, Bruckner, see his “Bruckner in Wien: Ein Beitrag zur Apperzeption und
Rezeption des oberösterreichischen Komponisten in der Hauptstadt der k. k. Monarchie”; and Johannes-
Leopold Mayer, “Musik als gesellschaftliches Ärgernis—Oder: Anton Bruckner, der Anti-Bürger: Das
Phänomen Bruckner als historisches Problem.” Both essays are in Anton Bruckner in Wien: Eine kritische
Studie zu seiner Persönlichkeit, ed. Franz Grasberger (Graz: Akademischer Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt, ).
. Constantin Floros calls the aesthetic issue “Einfallsapologetik gegen Verherrlichung der Ausar-
beitung,” in Brahms und Bruckner: Studien zur musikalischen Exegetik (Wiesbaden: Breitkopf und Härtel,
), –. See also Bryan Gilliam, “The Two Versions of Bruckner’s Eighth Symphony,” th-Century
Music (): –.
,
. For two commentaries on Austrian Liberal culture, see Schorske, “Politics and the Psyche: Schnitz-
ler and Hofmannsthal,” in Fin-de-Siècle Vienna, –; and Albert Fuchs, Geistige Strömungen in Österreich:
– (Vienna: Globus-Verlag, ), –.
. Robert S. Wistrich, The Jews of Vienna in the Age of Franz Joseph (New York: Oxford University
Press, ), .
. Both the Neue Freie Presse and the Wiener Tagblatt had printed Heuberger’s obituary. Most of
Schuster’s article (Deutsche Zeitung, November ) is reprinted in Wagner, Bruckner, –.
ties to the Catholic Church and his manifest Unbildung—Brahms himself described
his rival as “a poor crazy person whom the priests of St. Florian have on their con-
science.”10 On the other hand, critics in sympathy with the anti-Liberal movement
saw Brahms as not merely an insider to the Viennese establishment but also a quin-
tessential Liberal. There is a good deal of truth in that assessment: his Liberal identity
extended beyond the prejudice against Catholicism he voiced more than once, be-
yond even his pride in being both a German and a self-made man. Indeed, values
he held in common with the besieged Viennese Bildungsbürgertum were also funda-
mental to his artistic creed. As we shall see, criticism of Brahms in the s cul-
minated in overt anti-Liberal critiques at the decade’s end, which focused either on
his connections to the city’s elite cultural institutions or on traits considered speci-
fically Liberal—or Jewish.
sity signed an open address to Maaßen, published in the powerful Liberal newspaper
Neue Freie Presse, which denounced his proposal. Among them were the celebrated
surgeon Hermann Nothnagel, the geologist and political leader Eduard Sueß, and
two friends of Brahms, Hanslick and the surgeon Theodor Billroth.13 In a letter of
June to Billroth from his vacation place in Wiesbaden, Brahms wrote: “After
reading about Vienna and Austria with increasing distress throughout the summer,
I took the greatest pleasure in your letter to Rector Maaßen.”14 He made similar re-
marks in a letter to Hanslick:“I must shout my hurrah to someone, my happy, strong
hurrah to the professors for their letter to Rector Maaßen.”15 Kalbeck connected
the incident to the composer’s secular outlook as well as his German identity, ob-
serving that “the free-thinking German in Brahms was angry about the increasing
strength of Czech-Clerical interests in Austrian politics.”16 Writing from the perspec-
tive of , Billroth’s son-in-law Otto Gottlieb-Billroth, editor of the Billroth–
Brahms correspondence, implicitly doubted the wisdom of their position, which he
observed had been the party line of Austrian Liberals at the time. Gottlieb-Billroth
characterized Brahms’s views on this matter and on everything else having to do
with national conflicts in the empire as those of a “learned Austrian.”17
In this incident, as in many others, the students merely presented the Liberal
older generation with a circus-mirror image of its own attitudes. Billroth had al-
ready experienced this in with the publication of his book Über das Lehren und
Lernen der medicinischen Wissenschaften an den Universitäten der deutschen Nation (On the
Teaching and Study of Medical Sciences in the German Nation’s Universities).18
Since Billroth taught in Vienna, the title of this massive tome tacitly—and signifi-
cantly—grouped the city’s university with others “in the German nation.” The
book included an excursus on the topic of poorly educated Jewish students from
poverty-stricken backgrounds who came from the empire’s outer provinces to study
medicine in Vienna. Both the content and tone of this part of the book seem ut-
terly unacceptable today, as they also did to many Viennese citizens then. While
members of the Liberal press reproved Billroth, the university’s Leseverein der
deutschen Studenten (Reading Group of German Students) eagerly endorsed the
unthinking anti-Semitism evident in those pages. Offering Billroth an unsolicited
defense against the outcry that had followed the book’s publication, the students
wrote that this “was to be expected from certain organs of ‘public opinion.’ ”19 In
his response, Billroth protested that the students had misunderstood his remarks in
construing them as “an incitement to conflicts among those studying at our uni-
versity, to racial hatred and similar brutalities.”20
Shortly before the Maaßen incident, Billroth founded an organization—later
called the Rudolfiner-Verein in honor of Crown Prince Rudolf, who was sympa-
thetic to Viennese Liberals regarding many questions—to raise funds for a hospital.21
In a reversal of the usual practice, this institution would not be associated with the
Catholic Church and would be open to the wounded and ailing of all faiths. De-
spite Billroth’s ecumenical stance in this matter and despite his experience with the
university students in , he failed to recognize the consequences of German na-
tionalism and of the attendant casual anti-Semitism, paradoxical because of the ties
between Jews and Liberalism. That awakening would happen later.
In a less public manner, Brahms was likewise guilty of occasional conduct that
we would consider to be in poor taste, if not downright anti-Semitic, although
those relating the anecdotes distanced him from that charge. Thus Daniel Spitzer,
a Jewish journalist resident in Vienna, focused one of his Neue Freie Presse columns
on his conversations with Brahms in Ischl during the summer of . On the nega-
tive side, Spitzer wrote about Brahms’s love of “humor and wit” and especially of
the “splendid anecdotes in which Jews aptly made fun of their own weaknesses”
but which they no longer felt free to tell because the stories would provide the anti-
Semites with their “sharpest weapons.” Yet he also referred to Brahms as someone
“who earlier frequented Jewish circles only now and then, but this time has decided
to spend a summer exclusively in Ischl.” Spitzer’s remark indicates that Ischl, a fa-
vorite summer retreat for Vienna’s upper middle class and Brahms’s choice for the
final eight summers of his life (–), had become associated with the city’s
Jews. (Not only the Neue Freie Presse but also other Viennese Liberal newspapers in-
cluded reports from Ischl in summer issues, and Liberals were increasingly equated
with Jews, as we shall see.) Spitzer noted: “perhaps Brahms himself will soon be-
come the hero of a Jewish anecdote,” since he had recently become familiar with
Sabbath delicacies from the kitchen of a local Jew, David Sonnenschein. In his play-
ful conclusion to this story, Spitzer speculated that Brahms might be moved to
honor his host in a “Sunlight” (Sonnenschein) Sonata.22
An account by the composer Karl Goldmark of an unpleasant incident, which
seems to have taken place in , is far more damning.23 At a dinner party, Brahms
–. The controversy had thus begun before the official publication of Billroth’s book in . A copy
of the pamphlet was tipped inside Brahms’s copy of the book, held by Vienna’s Gesellschaft der Musik-
freunde. Brahms made no marks on either the book or the pamphlet.
. Billroth’s Antwort, .
. Letters between Billroth and the crown prince appear as an appendix to Oskar von Mitis, Das
Leben des Kronprinzen Rudolf mit Briefen und Schriften aus dessen Nachlass, ed. Adam Wandruszka (Vienna:
Herold, ).
. Quoted in Kalbeck, Brahms, :–. In a letter of August , Brahms had asked Billroth
to write down the stories that Adolf Exner told about Jewish students at the University. Billroth-Brahms
Briefwechsel, .
. Goldmark’s piece was performed on December . See Richard von Perger and Robert
Hirschfeld, Geschichte der k. k. Gesellschaft der Wien, vols. (Vienna: Adolf Holzhausen, ), :.
,
remarked loudly of Goldmark, “Don’t you think it strange that a Jew should set a
text of Martin Luther’s to music?” For his part, Goldmark attributed the other
composer’s rage to his having overlooked the “exquisite” text for his own use.
Brahms had, in fact, originally refused to believe that the work was by Luther but
then discovered the truth of the matter. Goldmark also thought that Brahms might
have felt guilty afterward for having lost his temper. From our present perspective,
the story’s most surprising aspect is the equanimity with which Goldmark told it,
focusing on the intensity of Brahms’s wrath rather than the offensiveness of his be-
havior. Goldmark prefaced his account by remarking that Brahms “was as great a
man as he was an artist,” adding that “there was not a blot on his superb character”
but that “he was never accustomed to restraining himself nor to holding his
tongue.”24 In a separate account, Richard Specht emphasized the permanent dam-
age done to the relationship between the two men and the deep hurt that Goldmark
had suffered. Yet Specht also avowed that Brahms “despised” anti-Semitism, that
“he was a stranger to intolerance of any sort and held it in abhorrence.”25 As the
impetus for his outburst, a text by Luther, implies, German pride and careless anti-
Semitism were intertwined as late as, apparently, , even for the Liberal Brahms,
despite his vehement rejection of the dangerous extremes to which both had been
taken by then.26
. Carl Goldmark, Notes from the Life of a Viennese Composer, trans. Alice Goldmark Brandeis (New
York: Boni, ), –.
. Johannes Brahms, trans. Eric Blom (New York: Dutton, ), .
. See the epilogue.
. Anton Bruckner (Munich: Georg Müller, ), –.
arisen everywhere, [these circles] feared the collapse of their old ideals in music.”
Consequently, in upper middle-class homes such as his own, “for all the devotion
to the Romantic world of emotion, the greatness of the Classical era was seen as
unsurpassable,” and he added that “the center of their musical life was chamber
music,” a genre especially associated with Brahms.28
Brahms’s tradition-oriented approach to composition clearly suited the tastes of
many within the prevailing culture. Beyond that, the substance of his music pro-
jected values that his contemporaries, whether positively or negatively, perceived as
“Liberal.” Noting that Brahms stressed the artistic and “logical” working out of
musical ideas—themes and motives—a number of writers have connected this to
middle-class attitudes, in particular the Protestant work ethic that Max Weber de-
scribed. In one of several similar anecdotes, the composer told George Henschel in
, invention “is simply an inspiration from above, for which I am not responsi-
ble, which is no merit of mine . . . which I ought even to despise until I have made
it my own by right of hard work.”29 And Schering asserted that the composer’s
audience responded to his music in part because it manifested “self-restraint and
rigorousness.”30
What has been insufficiently underscored is the great value Brahms placed on
musical intellect and the broader significance of this. While a high regard for reason
has characterized Western civilization throughout most of its history, a politicized
ideology of reason is a particular hallmark of European culture from the seven-
teenth century through the nineteenth century, when the middle class had gained
ascendancy. This period was also marked by the rise of a supposedly autonomous
or “absolute” instrumental music whose existence came to be justified by the tonal
system and appeals to techniques of musical logic linked to that system. The full
flowering of tonal and thematic logic in Classical music explains in part late nine-
teenth-century Liberals’ preference for that repertory over the Romantic music of
the more recent past.
The first, minimal allusions to “musical logic” had indeed appeared at the peak
of the Classical era, in a composition manual by Heinrich Koch and a semi-
nal history of music by Johann Forkel published the following year. Here, as in later
sources, the concept’s meaning fluctuated. Whereas Koch invoked “the language of
logic” to explain phrase-structure, Forkel applied “musical logic” to harmony: the
proper use of harmony assured clarity and correctness for melodic expressions as
logic (grammar) did for verbal expressions.31 By the late nineteenth century, refer-
ences to music as a language and to musical logic had become more frequent and,
in keeping with the time, mingled with both organic metaphors and natural theo-
ries of music. Writing in , Moritz Hauptmann went so far as to call music “the
universally understandable language,” while simultaneously thinking of music as
. “Brahms und seine Stellung in der Musikgeschichte des . Jahrhunderts,” Jahrbuch der Musik-
bibliothek Peters für (Leipzig: C. F. Peters, ), and .
. Personal Recollections of Johannes Brahms: Some of His Letters to and Pages from a Journal Kept by
George Henschel (Boston: Richard G. Badget, ), .
. “Brahms und seine Stellung,” .
. Versuch einer Anleitung zur Composition (Leipzig: Adam Friedrich Böhme, ), :; and All-
gemeine Geschichte der Musik (Leipzig: Schwickert, ), :.
,
literally a matter of nature: triads are consonant, and dissonance demands resolution
in the ears of every person.32 One might say that he construed laws of music, a
matter of second nature, as laws of first nature.
Hanslick likewise mixed linguistic and organic models in his celebrated polemic
Vom Musikalisch-Schönen, the first edition of which appeared in and eighth in
. He called music a language that “we speak and understand and yet are not
able to translate.”33 In one of the most frequently quoted passages, Hanslick asserted
that every trained ear “through mere intuition perceives that a group of tones is or-
ganic, reasonable or unintelligible, unnatural” (). Later he described a musical
composition as evolving “in organically distinct phases, like abundant blossoms
from one bud,” this germinal source being the main theme, “the actual material and
content (subject matter) of the entire tonal structure.” Despite the theme’s imme-
diate appeal, we “want to see it challenged and amplified, which then takes place
in musical development, analogously to a logical unfolding” ().
The site in which musical logic was understood to operate thus moved between
the harmonic syntax that supports the tonal system and the working with themes
and motives, between the particular composition and an immanent logic in absolute
music itself. In , the young Schenker challenged the view that music had an in-
nate logic and made it clear that he saw coherence in complex instrumental music
as a phenomenon not of nature but rather of culture, of history. As he explained,
“through the habit of possibly many centuries, the art of music eventually imag-
ined itself to possess by its nature a logic similar to that of language.”34 Like many
of his contemporaries, Schenker appears to have conceived melody as a kind of first
nature.35 And he noted that although composers had come up with many purely
musical devices, such as modulation and patterns of repetition and contrast, to ex-
tend their structures well beyond simple melodies, they hid the artifice so listeners
could hear the music as inevitable, natural:
The feeling of completeness, of self-enclosure simulated always through associative
means conceptual thought. . . . And thus semblance of the logic of thought shim-
mered deceptively above all the expanded shapes [born] of a marvelously artificial ar-
bitrariness, and soon one began to believe even that the same sort of necessity rests in
an artificial shape as in a natural organism.36
Among recent writers, no one has explored the concept of musical logic more ex-
tensively than Dahlhaus. In his work on Brahms, he focused on the aspect of mu-
. Die Natur der Harmonik und der Metrik: Zur Theorie der Musik (Leipzig: Breitkopf und Härtel,
), and .
. Vom Musikalisch-Schönen: Ein Beitrag zur Revision der Ästhetik der Tonkunst, th ed. (Leipzig: Jo-
hann Ambrosius Barth, ), . Here Hanslick did not go so far as Hauptmann and deem music a
“universal” language, but see the epilogue.
. “Der Geist der musikalischen Technik,” reprinted in Heinrich Schenker als Essayist und Kritiker:
Gesammelte Aufsätze, Rezensionen und kleinere Berichte aus den Jahren –, ed. Hellmut Federhofer
(Hildesheim: Olms, ), .
. “Der Geist der musikalischen Technik,” . On this passage, see Allan Keiler, “Melody and
Motive in Schenker’s Earliest Writings,” in Critica musica: Essays in Honor of Paul Brainard, ed. John
Knowles (Amsterdam: Gordon and Breach, ), .
. “Der Geist der musikalischen Technik,” –.
sical logic that Adorno deemed chamber music’s “vital element, motivic-thematic
work or its residue, that which Schoenberg called ‘developing variation.’ ”37 Dahl-
haus noted that “music appears with Brahms as the development of [motivic] ideas,
as sounding discourse.”38 Writing in more concrete terms than the young Schenker,
he likewise recognized the historicity of musical logic:
That the motivic-thematic and harmonic development of a movement could be com-
pared to discourse, in which every detail forms a consequence to what has been pre-
sented previously and a premise for what follows, is not altogether self-evident. Yet
since the late nineteenth century it has become a firmly rooted aesthetic principle.39
. Einleitung in die Musiksoziologie: Zwölf theoretische Vorlesungen (Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp
Verlag, ), .
. “Brahms und die Idee der Kammermusik,” in Brahms-Studien, vol. , ed. Constantin Floros
(Hamburg: Brahms-Gesellschaft, ), .
. “Musikkritik als Sprachkritik: Musikalische Logik,” in Klassische und romantische Musikästhetik
(Laaber: Laaber-Verlag, ), .
. Johannes Brahms als Mensch, Lehrer und Künstler: Studien und Erlebnisse (Marburg in Hessen: N. C.
Elevert, ), .
. Kalbeck, Brahms, :.
,
tion that he study and imitate sonata form movements by Beethoven and Schubert:
“He intended that through this composition of pieces after models . . . I would
learn to think logically in music” ().
References to musical logic tend toward redundancy, as Hans-Heinrich Egge-
brecht noted in comments on writings by Schoenberg and Hugo Riemann, the the-
orist most obsessed with the concept: “Logic is a property of musical thinking,
which, as a consequence, ‘infallibly’ proceeds in a logical manner, according to
Schoenberg. The concept of musical logic is dissolved into that of musical think-
ing: musical thinking proceeds logically (consistently), otherwise one does not
think musically.”42 Certainly, in the sentences quoted here, Jenner could have writ-
ten simply “to educate him in artistic thinking” and “He intended that . . . I would
learn to think in music.” Rather than “thinking logically in music,” what Brahms
taught could have been described as “artistic discrimination.”
Still, the redundant usage linked to Brahms is significant as a cultural artifact, for
the view of the artist as intellectual agent that Jenner conveys is fully consonant
with Liberal values. Brahms’s compositions can be understood to have projected
those values through the marked discursive quality Dahlhaus observes, through the
strong “impression” of coherent and “self-contained thought” in his works, a prod-
uct of the artifice or second nature Schenker saw behind the seeming naturalness
and inevitability of music.
. “Musikalisches Denken,” in Musikalisches Denken: Aufsätze zur Theorie und Ästhetik der Musik
(Wilhelmshaven: Heinrichshofen, ), –.
. The Winkler Quartet played the first three movements at a meeting of the Academic Wagner
Society; full private performances took place in February and April . See Wagner, Bruckner,
and –.
. Robert Maria Prosl, Die Hellmesberger: Hundert Jahre aus dem Leben einer Wiener Musikerfamilie (Vi-
enna: Gerlach und Wiedling, ), .
poser of both symphonies and chamber music, inroads into the Classical genres by
progressive composers had to be taken seriously; as the Viennese critic Theodor
Helm noted, whether his colleagues liked Bruckner’s music or not, they could no
longer ignore him.45
Both Bruckner’s critics and his supporters found the Adagio ineffably beautiful,
while they also agreed on the weakness of the musical logic in the String Quin-
tet as a whole. Kalbeck thus called the work Offenbarungsmusik: “pure music of
revelation . . . composed without any worldly addition of profane logic, art, or rea-
son.” Although Kalbeck was in part deriding Bruckner’s Catholicism by referring
to his compositional approach as a kind of musical automatic writing, he was not
simply being malicious, for he named Bruckner “by far the most dangerous of
today’s musical innovators.”46
Hanslick wrote a uniformly satirical review, describing as “a psychological mys-
tery, how this most gentle and peaceable of persons . . . becomes in the act of com-
position an anarchist who pitilessly sacrifices everything that signifies logic and clar-
ity of development, unity of form and tonality.”47 Dömpke and Kalbeck expressed
similar outrage about the Quintet but also gave the work more detailed and care-
ful consideration than Kalbeck, at least, would afford one of Bruckner’s compositions
for many years.48 Most likely they did not dismiss the Quintet with a brief rebuff
because of the audience’s positive reaction; the sense of “danger” surely stemmed
from the obvious effectiveness of a work that both critics deemed wildly illogical.
Their comments indicate further that what disturbed them was Bruckner’s ap-
proach to harmony and his conception of tonality and, moreover, that his offenses
had less to do with the construction of individual chords than the ordering of
events. Although Dömpke made passing reference to “harmonic harshness,” he em-
phasized “the unnaturalness of Brucknerian harmonic successions and formal con-
struction.”49 Kalbeck likewise exclaimed: “all the elements of music are found here
in the wildest disorder,” adding that “the harmony denies any commitment to
tonality’s basic character and the identity of the key is proved only by the signature
and the ending.”
Both critics found the first movement particularly transgressive. The most no-
torious moments are the massive Steigerungen (intensifications) in the exposition and
recapitulation followed by a quiet semitonal shift (mm. – and –). But
there are precedents—of sorts—for these passages in the music of Schubert.50 What
did they hear that moved them to such strong expressions of outrage? From their
perspective, he lacked the discernment that Brahms referred to as “thinking logi-
cally in music.” In particular, the dramatic rising sequences are rarely coordinated
with important harmonic goals here. Consider, for instance, the lengthy passage
that precedes the first of the famous Steigerungen. The movement has already modu-
lated from F to C major by m. , the beginning of the secondary thematic group.51
In mm. –, a rising chromatic sequence set to a crescendo leads to suddenly
reduced dynamics in m. and then another brief crescendo, followed by quiet clo-
sure (marked “pp” and then “ppp”) in C major. Only at this point does Bruckner
begin the succession of crescendos that culminate in a prolonged dominant of C
and the sudden shift to F-sharp. As Kalbeck remarked, not only Bruckner’s har-
monic progressions, but also his dynamics sound “capricious and arbitrary,” as do, I
would add, his declamatory pauses and unison textures: the use of these, as of the
Steigerungen, has little to do with formal considerations. To ears accustomed to
Brahms’s compositional choices, many passages in Bruckner’s first movement sound,
as they did at the time, perplexing, “illogical.”
Dömpke prefaced his review with a lengthy disquisition on the current crisis in
music, “unprecedented in its kind and scope compared with controversies in other
arts.” By its nature, chamber music “had remained protected from futurist excesses
the longest,” because one can discriminate “organic” musical quality more clearly
in a concert hall than an opera house:
Here it is necessary to show one’s cards and differentiate between the logical and the
merely “gifted” artists; those who create organic works of art from those who gush
subjectively. . . . The true basis of the new musical religion is to be sought at least as
much in an unmistakable coarsening and arrogant overstimulation of direct musical
sensation as in the theory of the unified work of art.52
. Leopold Nowak, “Form und Rhythmus im ersten Satz des Streichquintetts von Anton Bruck-
ner,” in Festschrift Hans Engel zum siebzigsten Geburtstag, ed. Horst Heussner (Kassel: Bärenreiter, ),
. Janet Schmalfeldt suggested a similar view of the form to me.
. See also Hugo Riemann’s obituary for Brahms. He wrote: “What partisans of the modern miss
in Brahms is what they prize in their new idols as the highest virtue, that is that naturalistically crude reck-
lessness, the thoughtless asserting of one’s own will, the explosion of feelings, in a word the unrestrained
rule of the sensual.” In Präludien und Studien: Gesammelte Aufsätze zur Aesthetik,Theorie und Geschichte der
Musik, vols. in (Wiesbaden: Kraus Reprint, ), :.
. Robert A. Kann, The Multinational Empire, vols. (New York: Columbia University Press,
), :.
them Schopenhauer and Nietzsche, Wagnerism created the most immediate link
between politics and music in late nineteenth-century Vienna. Reception of Wag-
ner’s music and, even more, his writings had a direct impact on the volatile brands
of mass politics that evolved in the city during the s. Three parties of lasting
importance developed out of the chaotic anti-Liberal movement of that decade: the
right-wing Pan-Germans and Christian Socials and the left-wing Social Demo-
crats. During that decade, leaders or future leaders of all three parties belonged to
the Wiener Akademischer Richard Wagner-Verein (Viennese Academic Richard
Wagner Society). Adam Wandruszka writes, moreover, that the parties’ origins can
be traced back “until one finally finds the ‘founding fathers’ of all three camps—
and thus of Austrian party and domestic history in the th century—gathered to-
gether in a single circle around the young Georg von Schönerer.”54
The basic condition that permitted political change was a gradual transition to
universal male suffrage that began in , when the vote was extended on the na-
tional level to lower middle-class men. But the insurgents succeeded because they
refused to accept as a discursive premise the appeals to reason that supported the
Liberal worldview. In the late s, Schönerer and his circle came up with a po-
litical style they called the “sharper key,” calculated to excite emotion rather than
engage the intellect. Schönerer’s youthful followers came from the same middle-
class backgrounds as most establishment politicians; Schorske analyzes their anti-
Liberalism as to some extent a rebellion against their fathers’ generation.55 Pop-
ulism, cultural anti-Semitism, and jingoistic pride in German culture—like that of
Liberals, but more extreme—all bolstered and in part inspired by Wagner’s legacy,
formed the foundation of their program. Because of the ties between Jews and Lib-
eralism, the deliberate arousal of anti-Semitic feelings became the most potent tool
in the fight to dislodge the Liberals from power.
An effective anti-Liberal movement began to coalesce in Vienna shortly after
lower middle-class men gained the vote at the local level in . The historian
John Boyer attributes the changed style of politics to this new class of voters:
“Much of the irrational behavior which has been imputed to [Lueger and other
Christian Social leaders] on the basis of their wild rhetoric was actually a com-
monly understood and accepted system of public discourse current among the par-
ticular strata to which the Christian Socials appealed.”56 This does not fully explain
the new political style’s origins. Although Lueger, often portrayed as the ultimate
pragmatist, habitually resorted to the “sharper key” to exploit a tense political situa-
tion, the earlier group around Schönerer had conceived it. Some of the most promi-
nent members were Jewish and
had long accepted a form of cultural anti-Semitism as part of their völkisch reaction
against the bourgeois liberalism of their parents. . . . Since they saw themselves as mem-
bers of the German Volk, even the Jewish members . . . felt it essential to reject what
. “Oesterreichs politische Struktur,” in Geschichte der Republik Oesterreich, ed. Heinrich Benedikt
(Munich: R. Oldenbourg, ), –; quoted and translated in McGrath, Dionysian Art and Pop-
ulist Politics, .
. “Generational Tension and Cultural Change,” in Thinking with History, –.
. Political Radicalism in Late Imperial Vienna: Origins of the Christian Social Movement, – (Chi-
cago: University of Chicago Press, ), .
,
they regarded as Semitic cultural traits. As [George] Mosse observes, the Jew was seen
in stereotype as being intellectual and artificial, rootless and alienated from nature.57
Only when the racial cast of Schönerer’s anti-Semitism became obvious in the spring
of did these Jewish members break with him. Schönerer’s public avowal of racial
anti-Semitism virtually coincided with the Maaßen incident, in which the Liberal
elite’s own German-nationalist prejudice came to the surface. Shortly thereafter,
Schönerer founded his own organ, Unverfälschte Deutsche Worte (Unadulterated
German Words), in contradistinction to the Deutsche Worte published by his erst-
while followers.
Schönerer’s new scandal sheet offered running commentary on the marked pres-
ence of Jews in the city’s music life, for example in the Wiener Tonkünstler-Verein
(Viennese Musicians’ Society). (Brahms was closely associated with this organiza-
tion, which formed a kind of classicist or “Liberal” counterpart to the Academic
Wagner Society.) In , Schönerer’s periodical, not a paper given to subtlety,
named some members of the Tonkünstler-Verein and remarked on how verjudet it
had become in the year or so of its existence: “This list of names at the same time
shows the complete Jewish domination of art in Vienna, in the conservatory, and
in the music shops. Indeed, the Viennese Tonkünstler Society should really be called
Cohnkünstler Society.”58
The following year, , Schönerer and some of his associates went much fur-
ther. They physically attacked the staff of the Neues Wiener Tagblatt because the paper
had issued a premature report of the German kaiser’s death. Schönerer’s subsequent
conviction for the assault led to a five-year ban on his participation in politics. Fol-
lowing his trial, the government cracked down on German nationalist groups,
which meant that most Pan-Germans put their support for the time being behind
Lueger and the emerging Christian Social party to bring about the collapse of Vien-
nese Liberalism.59
The role of Wagnerism in the new parties’ origins is better known than are later
developments that show the continuing connections between Wagnerism and Vien-
nese politics. After Wagner’s death in , the number of members in the Viennese
Academic Wagner Society increased dramatically, with many members advocating
both active involvement in anti-Liberal politics and the exclusion of Jews from
membership.60 When the Wagner Society finally rejected these proposed measures
in March , Schönerer and a splinter group of Pan-German sympathizers left to
form the Neuer Richard Wagner-Verein (New Richard Wagner Society). Accord-
ing to the music critic Josef Stolzing, the Academic Wagner Society had forced out
those like himself “who reminded the directorate whether in a subtle or blunt man-
ner that Wagner was an anti-Semite until the end of his life.”61
. Herwig [Eduard Pichl], Georg Schönerer und die Entwicklung des Alldeutschtumes in der Ostmark: Ein
Lebensbild, vols. (Oldenburg: Gerhard Stalling, ), :.
. The first numbered issue appeared on January .
. Kurt Paupié, Handbuch der österreichischen Pressegeschichte –, vols. (Vienna: Wilhelm
Braumüller, ), :.
. Jahresbericht from , .
.. Deutsches Volksblatt, December , bottom of page . Göllerich, as Bruckner’s official biographer, had been scheduled to speak to a student
gathering on December; the occasion was the University of Vienna awarding the composer an honorary doctorate. The university asked Göllerich to withdraw
because his outspoken anti-Semitism made him too controversial a figure. The Deutsches Volksblatt subsequently published the speech as the “formal address by August
Göllerich not delivered at the Bruckner celebration.” Below the beginning, shown here, a note urges readers to “buy only from Christians”: an economic boycott of
Jewish merchants was underway.
ered appropriate had been inadequate to counter the attacks on Bruckner.66 As part
of the contemporary dialectic of action and reaction, the Liberal critics’ reception
of Bruckner had given rise to anti-Liberal reception of Brahms, expressed in the
idioms of the new political style.
From its inception in the eighteenth century, the symphony had been the instru-
mental genre expected to have the widest appeal, which made Brahms’s supposed
weakness in melodic invention acute precisely there.
Beyond the anti-Liberal stance apparent in his reviews from around , Paum-
gartner also revealed a German nationalist slant that he likewise turned against
Brahms—ironically, given the composer’s chauvinism. Paumgartner touched ex-
plicitly on this when he wrote about a concert that Joseph Joachim and Brahms per-
formed in February :
Herr Joachim received a great deal of applause; nevertheless, the enthusiasm of a
deeply stimulated and inspired audience was lacking. Brahms as composer, Joachim
as performer—that is the new German music. It is clever and learned, interesting and
tasteful; still, if the German people had never felt and heard any music but this, they
would never in all eternity have been permitted the experience of a Sedan.71
Referring to the culminating victory over the French that led to the Second Reich’s
formation, Paumgartner strongly implied that a non-German emotional superfi-
ciality was now defiling German music. ( Joachim had grown up in an observant
Jewish household.)
No holds were barred in the new anti-Liberal, anti-Semitic newspapers that
began to appear at the end of the s. Critics in both the Deutsches Volksblatt and
the Ostdeutsche Rundschau lost no opportunity to revile Brahms in their reviews,
even when the concert supposedly under review included no music by him. Göl-
lerich, for example, gratuitously compared Bruckner and Brahms when reviewing
a concert of chamber music by Schubert and Beethoven. In his words, “only this
master [Bruckner] is capable today of elevating his melody to the eternally effec-
tive, purely human type of his predecessors, while contemporary talents—even
those of the most imposing natural gifts [i.e., Brahms]—are for the most part un-
derstandable only through the mediation of art-historical reflection.”72 Critics in
the new papers, furthermore, were shamelessly direct in their expression of völkisch
sentiments. In January Hanslick had praised the artistic development manifest
in Antonín Dvořák’s G Major Symphony (Op. ) thus: “And this natural, bloom-
ing development is what in our time of prevailing reflection wins us quickly and
holds us willingly.” Horn quoted these words, inserting parenthetically after them:
“the racial fellows of Mr. Hanslick may thank him.” After thus linking Hanslick to
the Jews, Horn added a gratuitous slur against Brahms: “And what does Mr. Brahms,
‘embodied reflection,’ say to that?”73
Along related lines, Göllerich showed contempt for Brahms’s apparent attempts
at a simpler, more accessible style, especially as heard in the Third Symphony. He
asserted in March that the composer “wants at any cost to be popular”:
One of the cleverest critics in Vienna, L. Speidl [sic], in an ingeniously apt way writes
that when Brahms wants to be popular, he displays a kind of “desperate naiveté.” We
were reminded of this choice expression again while listening to the Andante of the
[Third] Symphony—what wretched barrenness of ideas reigns in this Zampa-like move-
ment, which does not even disdain Jewish-temple triplets simply to appear properly
“understandable”!74
The historian Steven Beller notes that in the declining days of Liberalism, “any-
one could be discredited by being associated with the Jews,” and that Liberals were
the usual targets.75 In a veiled way, Paumgartner may have intended and both Horn
and Göllerich certainly did intend to link Brahms with the Jews. But Stolzing, the
music critic of the Ostdeutsche Rundschau, was utterly blunt. In a sarcastic article in
October about the conservative Viennese symphonic programs, he remarked
that Goldmark and Brahms were “in any case the right composers for the predomi-
nantly Jewish audience of the midday concerts.” Moving his survey from the
Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde concerts to those of the Philharmonic, in a rhetori-
cal flight of fancy Stolzing transformed Brahms into a Jew:
We are very curious about the Philharmonic repertoire, which will be assembled, as
ever, from some frequently heard symphonies of Beethoven, Schubert, and Schu-
mann, along with the most recent works by Jews. . . . What a pleasing spectacle awaits
us when Hanslick, Hirschfeld, Königstein, and Kalbeck again offer the palm to their
great (?) fellow-clansmen Goldmark, Goldschmidt, Brahms etc. and lead them into
the temple of immortality. Long live the music-loving and music-making Jewry!
Strange! In the realm of politics Jewry is liberal, in that of music, conservative.76
Brahms of course was not a Jew, but he was a Liberal. The motivic-thematic
elaboration, chamber style, and reflective aesthetic experience associated with his
music were linked more generally with Liberal intellectual elitism. Tribalist critics
who supported Bruckner espoused an irrationalist aesthetic that valorized melodic
invention and the expressive immediacy of symphonic style. To be sure, the black-
and-white categories established by the polemicists did not always hold. Thus Spei-
del, a Jewish journalist who wrote for the Fremden-Blatt and the Neue Freie Presse,
admired the music of Bruckner but was critical of both Wagner and Brahms.77 Moritz
Szeps, the Jewish editor of two leftist-Liberal newspapers, first the Neues Wiener Tag-
blatt and then the Wiener Tagblatt, was both a Francophile and an ardent Wagner-
ite.78 Even Hanslick, at least in his review of Dvořák’s G Major Symphony, privi-
leged immediacy over reflection. Furthermore, musicians and critics on both sides
of the musical divide considered a particular melodic ideal to be crucial to the sym-
phony (an aesthetic I shall discuss in chapter ). The reviews also raise many ques-
tions, such as what, exactly, does “melodic invention” mean? For Schenker, it ap-
proached first nature, but for Brahms, it was something quite different, as will
become clearer in chapter . And I shall argue in chapter that Brahms did in fact
model reflectiveness and more overtly cultivate musical artifice in his later music, as
his critics claimed.
Still, the skewed critiques reflect a real conflict that culminated in the collapse
of Viennese Liberalism in , the year of Brahms’s death. His rehabilitation as an
. Vienna and the Jews –: A Cultural History (New York: Cambridge University Press,
), .
. Ostdeutsche Rundschau, October .
. For Speidel, see Charlotte Pinter, “Ludwig Speidel als Musikkritiker,” vols. (Ph.D. diss., Uni-
versity of Vienna, ).
. For Szeps, see Berta Szeps Zuckerkandl, My Life and History, trans. John Sommerfield (New
York: Knopf, ).
,
echt deutscher composer began quickly thereafter—it helped that he was not actually
Jewish.79 Although the Liberal party had little political power after , Albert
Fuchs notes that important ( Jewish) intellectuals in Austria such as Freud, Stefan
Zweig, and Arthur Schnitzler continued to view the world from essentially Liberal
perspectives.80 To his list we could add Schoenberg, whose emphasis on “musical
logic” and composing “after models” surely derives from the Liberal tradition (in-
voked now by a “progressive” composer). Moreover, Alban Berg’s polemic against
Hans Pfitzner in took up the crucial aesthetic question (“inspired invention”
versus “ ‘rational’ elaboration”), still imbued with political meaning, that had en-
gaged the factions around Brahms and Bruckner in fin-de-siècle Vienna.81 The rheto-
ric in the original musical controversy had often been petty. But the central issue
was not trivial, and its aesthetic and political aspects had become inseparable.
D oes Brahms have a late style? Consider first a passing reference by Adorno to
the “Brahmsian ‘tone,’ the laboriously loosened muteness, the heavy breath-
taking of a more or less unremitting aging of music,” in an essay written less than
four decades after the composer’s death.1 From Adorno’s perspective in , music
itself appeared to have entered a late phase by Brahms’s time. Because the tonal lan-
guage had grown old, Adorno’s comments imply, musical expression sounds diffi-
cult in Brahms’s compositions, and he did not limit his observation to the later
works. In a related vein, Karl Geiringer wrote, in a study published likewise in
, that the composer’s “ ‘twilight’ style, with its particular blending of moods,
was already in evidence” in compositions from the mid-s.2 The character of
much of Brahms’s oeuvre noted by writers as different in their outlooks as Adorno
and Geiringer, the autumnal qualities or sense of expressive constriction often men-
tioned in the literature on Brahms, makes the concept of stylistic change more
questionable even than usual. If music itself had aged, and if most of Brahms’s works
sound twilit, what meaning might a late period have with respect to his lifework,
and how might one go about finding its beginning?
Other interpretive traditions and contextual factors add to the difficulties. For
example, the perception of the final decade or so of the nineteenth century as not
just a fin de siècle but in other respects a historical late period also complicates the
issue. Beyond the personal sense of lateness articulated by Brahms and his contem-
poraries, these decades merit designation as a late period in European social his-
tory.3 The general “aging of music” Adorno heard in his works can be understood
as one manifestation of a culture’s final phase. In a number of broad historical nar-
ratives, Brahms represents the disillusioned end of the nineteenth century, Beetho-
ven the more idealistic early years.4
While historical lateness suggests decline, the late style of an artist, at least since
the mid–nineteenth century, has tended to have positive connotations. Beethoven
provides a frequent point of reference for Brahms in this type of interpretation as
well. Especially after the middle of the nineteenth century, many writers saw Bee-
thoven’s late style as the climax of his lifework, perhaps of music history. “Late
style” had gained a new stature, more likely than before to be taken as signifying
culmination rather than deterioration. As a consequence, for some critics it became
an honorific, even politically charged category that might not apply to the last
works of all artists, including Brahms at times.
Critics had begun to divide Brahms’s compositions into periods very early in his
career, with Adolf Schubring already construing three periods in a series of articles
written in , when Brahms was only twenty-nine years old.5 Although this was
an odd and isolated instance, a pattern emerges in documents from the early to mid-
s in which many more writers discerned signs of a new style, viewed by some
as initiating his late—or at least his third—period. From our wider perspective, we
can see that the perceived stylistic shift in Brahms’s music coincided with the in-
ception of the twilight years of Liberal politics and culture in Vienna, which thus
offers one compelling context for stylistic change, if also one that must be inter-
preted cautiously.
Many, probably most, twentieth-century writers understood Brahms’s final pe-
riod to have begun only after his completion of the G Major String Quintet in
and a short interlude in which he thought his creative life over. But Malcolm Mac-
Donald and certain other recent writers place his last period’s onset at about the
same time his contemporaries place it, at the Third Symphony, composed in ,
the year in which Brahms turned fifty, often considered a watershed in anyone’s life.
In a striking reversal, several of these critics take a position diametrically opposed
to that of critics in his own time. Whereas Brahms’s contemporaries saw his new
style from the mid-s on as more accessible than his earlier styles, writers such
as Schmidt and Siegfried Kross interpret the late style as surpassingly difficult.
As the array of complexities and contradictions I have assembled suggests, the
possibility of a late style in Brahms’s music raises questions that go well beyond the
inevitable artificiality of such constructs. Still, most of the observations do stem
from a shared perception of difference in certain later works. Despite the divergent
views of the various writers as well as the continuities in expressive qualities im-
plied by Adorno and Geiringer, late style remains a meaningful category with re-
spect to Brahms’s lifework.
. Thus Schering writes that in Beethoven’s time, “when idealism constituted the German people’s
spiritual breath of life, it was still possible to feel oneself at once an individual and a member of a col-
lective.” “Brahms und seine Stellung,” .
. On these articles, see Walter Frisch, “Brahms and Schubring: Musical Criticism and Politics at
Mid-Century,” th-Century Music (): –.
. Anthony Edward Barone, “Richard Wagner’s Parsifal and the Hermeneutics of Late Style” (Ph.D.
diss., Columbia University, ), . Barone’s dissertation includes a valuable bibliography of work
concerning late style.
. The abstractness sometimes noted in late works accounts for both possibilities. On the first ten-
dency, see Hermann Broch, “The Style of the Mythical Age,” introduction to On the Iliad, by Rachel
Bespaloff, trans. Mary McCarthy (Washington, D.C.: Pantheon Books, ), –; on the second,
see Julius S. Held, “Commentary,” Art Journal (): . Held cites a famous remark by Goethe
about Titian’s late works. See also David Rosand, “Editor’s Statement: Style and the Aging Artist,” Art
Journal (): . Rosand quotes Barbara Herrnstein Smith’s phrase “the senile sublime.”
. Tietze, “Earliest and Latest Works of Great Artists,” Gazette des Beaux-Arts (): –;
and Brinckmann, Spätwerke grosser Meister (Frankfurt am Main: Frankfurter Verlags-Anstalt A.-G., ).
. “Spätstilaspekte,” in Festschrift Arno Forchert zum . Geburtstag am . Dezember , ed. Gerhard
Allroggen and Detlef Altenburg (Kassel: Bärenreiter, ), .
In a book devoted solely to Brahms’s chamber music, Daniel Mason also postu-
lates a four-period framework. For Mason’s purposes, the final stylistic phase begins
with the D Minor Violin Sonata.16 This grouping may seem idiosyncratic, since
Brahms drafted at least the first movement of the D Minor Violin Sonata during
the summer of , when he also wrote the F Major Cello Sonata, A Major Vio-
lin Sonata, and C Minor Trio. Mason’s division obviously raises the question of
whether a change in style might occur within the composition of a group of works.
I shall argue nonetheless that the D Minor Violin Sonata’s first movement does
stand apart from the other three first movements, that one sign of lateness is more
prominent in it than elsewhere in the chamber music.
In his laudable study of the life and works of Brahms, MacDonald acknowledges
the inevitable arbitrariness of style periods but devises one that groups the Third
Symphony with all the compositions that follow it.17 Taking a stronger stand, Kross
posits that a “retreat” from the genres of symphony and string quartet marks the
beginning of the final creative period, which he therefore places after the Fourth
Symphony’s completion, at the chamber works from .18 He focuses on the in-
tricacy of the motivic patterns in Brahms’s late works, referring to “techniques of
developing his thematic material out of pre-thematic shapes” as a predominant fea-
ture.19 Stressing the difficulty of the late works, Kross asserts that even such close
friends as Billroth and Clara Schumann were unable to understand and appreciate
them. Rather than probing possible contexts for a late style, he makes stylistic
change itself an agent in the composer’s life. According to Kross, “unquestionably
his late style caused” the estrangement that occurred between Brahms and Billroth
toward the end of the s.20
Like Kross in both respects, Schmidt disregards possible contexts for Brahms’s
late style and stresses its difficult aspects. For him, the Third Symphony simultane-
ously marks a turning point in the composer’s treatment of the genre and “the tran-
sition to the late style.” Schmidt describes this style as “characterized by an un-
compromising prominence of artifice, by the far-reaching penetration of the
musical details, which makes no allowance for effectiveness and easy perceptibility;
ing until Brahms had finally completed several longstanding compositional projects (all in C minor): the
First String Quartet, the Third Piano Quartet, and the First Symphony. Musgrave divides his book into
four parts, one for each period. The Music of Brahms (Oxford: Clarendon Press, ).
. The Chamber Music of Brahms (New York: Macmillan, ). Other authors have offered further
variations on the schemes I have described. Arno Mitschka placed the G Major String Quintet into the
final of four periods, whereas Viktor Urbantschitsch saw a fourth period beginning with the Fourth
Symphony, and August Sturke divided Brahms’s works into three periods, the Third Symphony initiat-
ing the final one. See Mitschka, “Der Sonatensatz in den Werken von Johannes Brahms” (inaugural-diss.,
Johannes-Gutenberg-Universität zu Mainz, ); Urbantschitsch, “Die Entwicklung der Sonatenform
bei Brahms,” Studien zur Musikwissenschaft (): –; and Sturke, Der Stil in Johannes Brahms’
Werken: Eine stilkritische Untersuchung seiner Klavier-, Kammermusik-, Chor- und Orchesterwerke (Würzburg:
Konrad Triltsch, ).
. Brahms (New York: Schirmer Books, ), and .
. Johannes Brahms: Versuch einer kritischen Dokumentar-Biographie, vols. (Bonn: Bouvier Verlag,
), :.
. Johannes Brahms, :.
. Johannes Brahms, :–.
. Brahms und seine Zeit, . I discuss symphonic monumentality in chapter .
. Josef Breuer and Sigmund Freud, Studies in Hysteria, trans. A. A. Brill (Boston: Beacon Press,
), . The passage is from “Psychotherapy of Hysteria,” a chapter Freud wrote. In , Freud
elaborated the idea in On the Interpretation of Dreams, which recently appeared in a new translation by
Joyce Crick (New York: Oxford University Press, ). See also Louis Althusser, “Contradiction and
Overdetermination: Notes for an Investigation,” in For Marx, trans. Ben Brewster (New York: Verso,
), –.
. Along related lines, Edward Said writes: “Lateness is being at the end, fully conscious, full of
memory, and also very (even preternaturally) aware of the present.” “Thoughts on Late Style,” London
Review of Books, August , .
. Kalbeck, Brahms, :. Brahms revised Im Herbst before publishing it in .
. On the reference to Tannhäuser, see David Brodbeck, “Brahms, the Third Symphony, and the
New German School,” in Brahms and His World, ed. Walter Frisch (Princeton, N.J.: Princeton Univer-
sity Press, ), –.
. “Brahms’s Chamber Music,” in The Main Stream of Music and Other Essays, . Speidel wrote
that a whisper went through the concert hall at the beginning of the sonata’s premiere, “out of which
the words ‘Morgenlicht leuchtend’ could be clearly heard,” Fremden-Blatt, December . Helm also
noted the resemblance, but downplayed its importance, Deutsche Zeitung, December .
. “Commentary,” .
mann in September , when Hausmann visited the Wiesbaden area and joined
Rudolf von Beckerath and him in a succession of domestic performances.32
Among all of Brahms’s works for the various chamber media, the E Minor Cello
Sonata stands out for its odd proportions: two brief movements, a Quasi Menuetto
and a fugal finale, follow a very extended and lyrical first movement. The sonata
originally included an adagio that Brahms removed before publication, which led
Kalbeck to speculate that the composer revived it as the impressive Adagio affettu-
oso of his much later F Major Cello Sonata.33
It is likely that the F Major Cello Sonata’s genesis was further overdetermined.
For another possible factor, in addition to the cast-off slow movement and Haus-
mann’s request, has gone unnoticed: the documented impact, two months earlier,
of the premiere of Bruckner’s String Quintet both on Vienna’s music worlds and
on Brahms personally. Kalbeck did not associate Brahms’s F Major Cello Sonata
with Bruckner’s Quintet. But in the chapter after his interpretation of the Third
Symphony, he picked up the thread of Brahms and the political situation in Vienna
when he discussed the battles between the factions around the two composers. Ac-
cording to Kalbeck, the first incident occurred in December at the Third
Symphony’s premiere in Vienna, when Bruckner’s supporters booed the perfor-
mance, only to be drowned out by the applause of Brahms’s supporters.34 Reviews
did not mention these behaviors; rather, the conflict came out into the open in the
press when Bruckner’s Quintet premiered slightly more than a year later in January
, two months before Hausmann’s public performance of Brahms’s E Minor
Cello Sonata in Vienna. Even critics who expressed reservations about Bruckner’s
String Quintet as a whole lavished praise on the Adagio, and Bruckner’s success
manifestly rankled Brahms. What is striking is that an unusual shared technical fea-
ture connects Brahms’s F Major Cello Sonata, and especially its Adagio affettuoso,
to Bruckner’s String Quintet, also in F major, and its Adagio.35 Responding to sev-
eral influences, Brahms may well have begun to conceive a second sonata in the
spring of around what would have to have been an extensively revised version
of the first sonata’s unused adagio.
Various factors no doubt also played a role in Brahms’s increasing commitment
to his “chamber-music ideal,” among them Bruckner’s emergence as a rival and the
escalating political crisis. Brahms had also reached the critical age of fifty: chamber
style is a natural vehicle for the introversion often ascribed to older artists. In any
case, he made rapid progress on his compositional project and on August ,
. Kalbeck, Brahms, :; and Brahms und die Familie von Beckerath, –. At the Viennese home
of Brahms’s friends Richard and Maria Fellinger, Hausmann and the composer played the first cello
sonata at least two more times before the summer of : in the fall of and then in April .
See Richard Fellinger, Klänge um Brahms: Erinnerungen (Berlin: Deutsche Brahms-Gesellschaft, ),
and .
. I explore Kalbeck’s hypothesis in “Brahms’s Cello Sonata in F Major and Its Genesis: A Study
in Half-Step Relations,” in Brahms Studies, ed. David Brodbeck (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press,
), :–. Kalbeck presented his idea in Brahms, :.
. Brahms, :.
. I discuss the connections between the two cello sonatas and those between the F Major Cello
Sonata and Bruckner’s String Quintet in chapter .
less than two and a half months after his arrival, sent the first movements of all four
chamber pieces to Billroth. Five days later, before Billroth could relay his reaction
to the works, Brahms requested that his friend have the movements copied, but
only in score and with preference given to the cello sonata and the A Major Violin
Sonata.36 Before he left on October, he wrote a letter directly to the copyist,
William Kupfer, instructing him to prepare the rest of the cello sonata in score and
write out the complete cello part.37
Brahms was already moving toward performances of the new chamber music. As
soon as he returned to Vienna on October, he began making further arrange-
ments for the premieres of both sonatas, to be played there from the manuscripts.
The performances happened within a short interval: Hausmann and Brahms played
the cello sonata on November; Josef Hellmesberger and Brahms played the A
Major Violin Sonata on December. The premiere of the C Minor Piano Trio
took place in Budapest on December, and the first Viennese performance on
February . By offering three compositions of closely related types to the pub-
lic in one season, Brahms allowed critics to make a more convincing case for stylis-
tic change than otherwise would have been possible.
Despite the relatively low status of duo sonatas and piano trios, early perform-
ances of these works led to a brief period of almost unanimous acclaim for the com-
poser and his “new style.” Contrary to his previous practice, Brahms postponed
publication of the compositions until April , at the end of the regular concert
season, explaining to his publisher, Fritz Simrock, that he wanted to ensure that
adequate practice and rehearsals preceded performances of them.38 But the com-
poser did give Hausmann permission to perform the cello sonata at least one more
time before publication, and he also allowed Amalie Joachim to present the violin
sonata and piano trio in Leipzig and Berlin before these pieces were generally avail-
able.39 Brahms in this way carefully controlled performances of the new works,
while at the same time making certain that they were heard in several important
central European cities.
. For the two letters by Brahms, see Brahms-Billroth Briefwechsel, and .
. The letter is held in the Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde. I thank Prof. Dr. Otto Biba and Dr. Dex-
ter Edge for helping me decipher Brahms’s handwriting. An excerpt from the letter appeared in Biba,
Johannes Brahms in Wien (Vienna: Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde, ), –.
. Brahms Briefwechsel, :, letter of January .
. Hausmann performed Op. on March in Berlin with Richard Barth. On the per-
formances organized by Amalie Joachim, see Willi Rehberg, “Brahms-Erinnerungen,” Der Weihergarten:
Beilage zu Melos ( July/October ): .
with good reason of Beethoven. But at the same time he has such an enigmatic na-
ture we can not be certain: are we unable to penetrate the depths, or are the depths
empty, or are there no depths whatsoever?”40 Mining a familiar vein of quasi-
Hegelian determinism, Köhler told a tale that merged biographical factors and his-
torical forces in an attempt to preclude any possibility that a late style in the
Beethovenian sense could emerge in Brahms’s music. He noted not only Beetho-
ven’s “unparalleled individuality” but also the gradual development, “on the basis
of a particular historical period and a tragic personal fate,” of a unique style, “above
all in the so-called ‘late Beethoven.’ ”41 Brahms’s personal fate did not appear tragic,
and rather than living with similar intensity in his own time, according to Köhler,
Brahms lived in the music of past composers, above all Beethoven. Like other crit-
ics then and more recently, he saw Brahms as an artist unaffected by contemporary
history, someone who composed “music about music.”42 From Köhler’s perspective,
the composer could never develop a true late style. And he implied congruence be-
tween biographical events and broader historical currents, rather than the artist’s
alienation from the outside world that twentieth-century writers on late style observe.
In other respects, late nineteenth-century writers viewed late style differently from
the critics who would refine the concept slightly later. Thus twentieth-century dis-
cussions of composers’ late styles, above all those of Bach and Beethoven, frequently
dwell on a tendency toward abstraction, toward a sense of spirituality achieved per-
haps paradoxically through concentration on technique.43 But earlier critics often
focused instead on lyricism, which they considered to be the source of an unparal-
leled expression of transcendence in late Beethoven. Kalbeck drew on this topos in
remarks about Brahms’s piano works from the s: “Like the ‘final Beethoven,’ the
‘final Brahms’ is completely saturated by melody and with him [the music] also be-
comes, as he used to say about the Beethoven quartets, ‘increasingly transfigured.’ ”44
Brahms’s contemporaries had heard a new melodiousness in the Third Sym-
phony in and the F Major String Quintet the previous year;45 and critics on
both sides of the musical divide discerned that agreeable change continuing in two
of the new chamber pieces performed during the – season. Indeed, the
prominent Wagnerite Wilhelm Tappert wrote a rave review of the Berlin premiere
of the A Major Violin Sonata and C Minor Piano Trio. Calling the former “a tran-
quil, euphonious, one could almost say an unpretentious work,” he explicitly noted
. Johannes Brahms und seine Stellung in der Musikgeschichte (Hannover: Verlag von Arnold Simon,
), .
. Johannes Brahms und seine Stellung, .
. Johannes Brahms und seine Stellung, . See also J. Peter Burkholder, “Museum Pieces: The His-
toricist Mainstream in Music of the Last Hundred Years,” Journal of Musicology (): ‒.
. In addition to the previously cited discussion by Broch, see the chapter “Late Works” in Carl
Dahlhaus, Ludwig van Beethoven:Approaches to His Music, trans. Mary Whittall (Oxford: Clarendon Press,
), –.
. Brahms, :.
. Two correspondents for the Musikalisches Wochenblatt, for example, perceived the F Major String
Quintet as having broader appeal than earlier music by Brahms. Musikalisches Wochenblatt ():
and –. Even Hugo Wolf praised this work. See The Music Criticism of Hugo Wolf, ed. and trans. Henry
Pleasants (New York: Holmes and Meier, ), –.
the absence of the brooding and austerity that critics had often singled out in their
complaints about Brahms’s music. As was frequently the case then, Tappert framed
his remarks directly in terms of the composer’s assumed personal outlook: “from
beginning to end pleasant contentment—no gloomy pessimism, but rather cheer-
ful zest for life.” According to Tappert, “contact with the Brahmsian muse had be-
come painful” to him until the Third Symphony. He speculated that listeners mak-
ing their first acquaintance with the composer through the violin sonata might ask
“How could the music world have been resistant to Brahms for so long?”46
The more “popular” manner also inspired praise elsewhere, as in an anonymous
review of the piano trio’s Viennese premiere: “This time the composer has drawn
from the depths of his undeniably great lyric talent and given us a work that offers
pleasure not only to the expert through its artistic working out, but also to the soul
and ears of the naïve listener.”47 Although the “artistic working out” in Brahms’s
compositions had usually pleased the musically educated, supposed deficiencies in
his melodic style had previously made his works inaccessible to the public at large.
Critics thus welcomed the new melodiousness.
Even the veteran New German (thus at this point anti-Liberal) apologist Richard
Pohl begrudgingly acknowledged the effectiveness of the C Minor Trio when he
reviewed a performance at the Tonkünstlerfest des allgemeinen deutschen Musik-
vereins in June :
Salient features of this work are the conciseness of its forms, at least in the last three
movements, and a certain striving for easy intelligibility—for popularity, if one may
speak in this way about Brahms. . . . The trio, to be sure, does not belong to the most
distinguished chamber music works by Brahms, but it is balanced in mood through-
out and readily understood even on first hearing.48
Pohl’s qualifying remark, that while the changed style was more accessible it was
also less distinguished than that of his earlier chamber works, would become a re-
curring theme in assessments of this music. For many critics, the composer simply
could not win.
Some critics did continue to consider the transparency and optimism they heard
in this third style a positive development. After an performance of the Third
Symphony, Kalbeck asserted: “the period of the composer’s uncontested mastery in
Vienna in fact dates only from the symphony’s first performance. With it he won
the Viennese public, which earlier more admired than loved the ‘North German
great man of music.’ ”49 This bland assessment, however, glosses over many nega-
tive reactions to Brahms’s works from the s and s. To be sure, Hanslick,
who vocally disliked Beethoven’s late works for what he heard as their pessimism,
wrote that in his own later music Brahms increasingly resembled second-period
Beethoven, going “in the reverse direction: from storminess to peace, from night
to light.”50 But other writers, including some who initially hailed Brahms’s new
style, began to interpret it as a symptom of decline.
The Leipzig-based critic Bernhard Vogel performed the most startling about-
face. In an April review, he praised Brahms for no longer “addressing the listener
with tonal puzzles, but rather with intimate, heart-winning melodic openness” and
linked this to a new and “salutary optimism” in the composer’s outlook.51 Yet when
Vogel finished a monograph on Brahms in August that same year, he took a nega-
tive position on the composer’s apparent attempts at a more popular style. He still
saw the three recently published chamber works as inaugurating a new style, that of
Brahms’s third period. But only four months after first hearing two of these pieces,
he suggested that Brahms had compromised his integrity with the style change.
For Vogel, Brahms’s most individual works were “stamped with deep seriousness
to the point of unearthly darkness and obscurity.” While knowledgeable listeners
sensed something significant in those compositions, the public, “half-terrified,”
avoided them. Drawing Beethoven—of course—into the discussion, Vogel argued
that while “the most characteristic Beethoven is always the truest and most impos-
ing, the most characteristic Brahms is understood by only a few: that is the problem
with his individuality.” Using as his examples of Brahms’s three periods the piano
sonatas, the F Minor Piano Quintet, and the recent chamber music, respectively,
Vogel acclaimed the “bold impetuosity” of the first and the “taciturn defiance” of the
second period. And he concluded that Brahms at present “allows more peaceful
powers dominion over himself; pleasantness wields the scepter and chases away the
dark creatures of night” but that in allowing this, the composer is not true to him-
self.52 Once he had developed this interpretation of Brahms’s lifework, Vogel stuck
with it. Still regarding these chamber pieces as the beginning of the composer’s
“third style,” he reused much of the passage, virtually unchanged, in an obituary.53
How are we to account for the abrupt change in Vogel’s position? Perhaps he had
discussed the new works with colleagues such as Pohl during the summer. Given
the increasingly politicized polarization within Austro-German music worlds, it was
inevitable that some critics would come to interpret any imagined change of style
as signifying deterioration rather than apotheosis. Within Vienna itself, further-
more, the question of a late style had become one more tool in polemical attacks on
the composer, which increased toward the end of the s. In his role as music
critic for the Deutsches Volksblatt, Bruckner’s biographer Göllerich wrote—albeit in
a skewed, overtly biased fashion—about central questions in Brahms reception dur-
ing the years around , mixed at times with expressions of anti-Semitic or xeno-
phobic sentiments. One issue was the new “popularity,” in both meanings of the
word, of his works: some of the music seemed more accessible to a broader public,
but it was also “popular” in the secondary sense of “frequently encountered.” In
. From a review of Brahms, G Major String Quintet (), reprinted in Aus dem Tagebuche eines
Musikers, .
. Concert report from Leipzig, Neue Zeitschrift für Musik (): .
. Johannes Brahms: Sein Lebensgang und eine Würdigung seiner Werke Leipzig: Max Hesse’s Verlag,
), . The preface indicates that Vogel completed the book in August .
. Neue Zeitschrift für Musik (): –.
one review, Göllerich claimed: “Today, besides foreign trinkets, we hear nothing
but larger indigenous works by Brahms.” According to him, if the public had the
opportunity to hear “the real thing,” music by Bruckner, “the whole, laboriously
constructed popularity of Johannes the new evangelist in music would irretrievably
be lost.”54
Along with ongoing insistence that, despite his technical mastery, Brahms’s
works were weak in melodic invention, other topoi include the notion that the
composer had entered a final period of creative decline. Thus Göllerich attacked
Brahms as “never at any time a creator in the sense of our great masters, but un-
doubtedly a gifted, only all too brooding talent who has left behind him the period
of his best inspirations.”55 From the perspective of Göllerich, like Köhler, Pohl, and
Vogel, a late style in Brahms’s oeuvre could never mean culmination, but rather
only a falling-off; the very concept of late style had become politicized.
Certainly, a perception that Brahms’s creativity was waning must have become
widespread, since Schenker felt moved to counter it in an review. He attrib-
uted this to premature, misguided efforts to divide the composer’s artistic output
into periods:
For some time now, critics and readers have whispered to themselves that Brahms has
entered his third and weakest creative period. Now if feuilletonistic criticism, instinc-
tively recognizing the greatness of the composer (it seldom offers evidence), wants to
prepare the ground for music history and concern itself with periodization, then ref-
erences even to the most splendid manifestations of the Brahmsian genius in this pe-
riod will scarcely be proof enough for it. How can a Violin Sonata in A major, a String
Quintet Op. , a Fourth Symphony in E minor be aligned to such a standard?56
Schenker’s remarks also indicate that observations of a third style having evolved in
the mid-s were commonplace.57 As wrongheaded or even malicious as the
comments about Brahms’s new style were, the critics were correct in hearing a dif-
ference in the later music.
or not, however, similar factors underlie most assessments of an artist’s style; even
in high-level discussions of style, personality and expression seem to be unavoidable
topics. In one well-known recent study, the art historian Meyer Schapiro calls the
style of an individual artist “a system of forms with a quality and a meaningful expres-
sion through which the personality of the artist” is discernible.59 Brahms’s melodies
and his complex motivic work, for example, are two aspects of one “system of
forms”—motives can develop into melodies—the style that projects his artistic per-
sonality, related to but not identical with his personality as a private individual.
The heightened lyricism noted by Brahms’s contemporaries and the increasingly
overt motivic density stressed by recent writers are both conspicuous in his later
music, as are the apparent simplicity and greater conciseness that sometimes come
up in discussions of artists’ late styles. For each of the four first movements he sent
to Billroth, furthermore, Brahms found an original approach to the connection be-
tween development and recapitulation, perhaps a tentative manifestation of the
“experimental breakthrough into a new tonal world” that Niemöller notes in cer-
tain Alterswerke. Thus in the C Minor Piano Trio, while the opening group’s first
phrase (mm. –) returns, transformed but in the tonic, to begin the development
section, the powerful prolonged dominant from the center of the group (mm. –)
eventually becomes part of a markedly long retransition dominant.60 This does not
lead to another statement of the opening phrase but rather to the recapitulation of
the second thematic group, set dramatically in relief.61
Reception of this second theme reflects the changing priorities among critics. In
contrast to a contemporary of Brahms who referred to the “noble, long-breathed
song” of that theme, recent writers often cite its head-motive as an example of his
ingenuity at manipulating motives.62 For the opening of the second theme, Brahms
augments a motive from m. , called motive a here, chromatically inflecting the
pitches (B-natural–C–D–E-flat) to fit into E-flat major (B-flat–C–D–E-flat), where
they represent different scale degrees. Although the half-step cell x, formed from a
chordal pitch and an adjacent pitch, mutates, the four-note motive that opens the
second theme is audibly connected to the original configuration. (See ex. .a and
b.) Brahms in this way maintains most of the basic shape of motive a while funda-
mentally reinterpreting its harmonic and tonal meaning. Without having to force
the point, moreover, the entire second group can be heard as arising through de-
veloping variation of both motives from m. , always permuting or shadowing at
least the contour of one of the motives or a derivative of one.63 Yet the theme as a
whole is as songlike as the earlier critic observed.
While the later compositions, as Kalbeck asserted and this theme illustrates, often
sound more melodious than the earlier music, they do not, contrary to Kalbeck’s
. “Style,” in Theory and Philosophy of Art: Style,Artist, and Society (New York: Braziller, ), .
. The third part of the opening thematic group (mm. –) reappears to bring full closure at the
end of the recapitulation (mm. –) before the coda.
. Another work in C minor, the first movement of the Piano Quartet, Op. , prefigures
Brahms’s treatment of form here.
. Review of the Budapest premiere, Pester Lloyd, December .
. On developing variation and its application to Brahms’s music, see Walter Frisch, Brahms and the
Principle of Developing Variation (Berkeley: University of California Press, ).
.a. Brahms, C Minor Piano Trio, Op. / I, mm. –
further claims, recall Beethoven’s late works. Brahms tended to shy away from ex-
pressions of transcendence.64 On the other hand, certain moments in late Brahms
convey affective states or mental processes that have no real parallels in Beethoven.
As Geiringer notes, Brahms developed early on the “blending of moods” we asso-
ciate with his music. But in some later works—indeed, already at the end of the F
Major Quintet’s middle movement—he concentrates expressive complexity in brief
passages. These moments make it clear that Brahms was the contemporary of Adolph
Menzel and Theodor Fontane in Germany and Robert Browning and Henry James
in England, and they remind us that in the s and s he was living in the
Vienna of Freud and Breuer.65
Various elements contribute to the power of these moments: Brahms’s use of dy-
namics, the nature of his motivic work, and above all his unprecedented mastery of
degrees and types of tonal or harmonic definition. The latter facet of his style has
received little attention. To be sure, late twentieth-century commentaries some-
times single out “ambiguity” as a basic premise of his compositional approach. Kofi
Agawu, however, argues that the concept of ambiguity in tonal music does not
stand up under scrutiny, since harmonic meaning is always determinable in that
music.66 What has typically been seen as Brahms’s cultivation of harmonic or tonal
ambiguity, especially in his later works, can often be framed more precisely in dif-
ferent terms. One characteristic strategy is to underscore that a key and its relative
.b. Brahms, C Minor Piano Trio, Op. / I, mm. –
major or minor are aspects of each other, as in the first movement of the D Minor
Violin Sonata and the Clarinet Quintet’s third movement, both of which I shall dis-
cuss in this chapter.67
In a number of his later works, Brahms also creates evocative moments that seem
on paper to prolong a tonic yet sound unmistakably like a dominant. A beautiful
example of this second strategy appears at the end of the development section in
the F Major Cello Sonata’s first movement. According to Schoenberg, early audi-
ences had difficulty understanding this work because the opening motivic interval,
a rising fourth, evolves so quickly and immediately.68 But throughout most of the
development section, Brahms avoids conventional motivic work until the head-
motive comes to the surface, pianissimo, like something faintly remembered (m.
); the impression of a sentient subject is strong.69 Eventually all the pitches from
the opening four measures return (mm. –), with the rhythms equalized and
expanded to fill seven measures. This passage looks as if it starts on the tonic yet au-
dibly prolongs the retransition dominant. Like the theme’s notes, the tonic sounds
like a distant recollection that becomes vivid again when the recapitulation begins.
Similar effects of “recovered memory” occur in other late Brahms works.
A third, more general strategy, which can encompass the other two, is to stress
a key’s instability. This strategy underlies a passage from the development section of
the C Minor Piano Trio’s first movement, in particular mm. –. As noted ear-
lier, the development begins with a variant of the movement’s opening phrase: mo-
. Grieg does this as well in the middle movement of the G Major Violin Sonata, which caught
Brahms’s interest in the summer of .
. “The Orchestral Variations, Op. : A Radio Talk,” Score ( July ): . See also Frisch’s
discussion of Schoenberg’s analysis in Brahms and Developing Variation, – and –.
. See James Webster, “The General and the Particular in Brahms’s Later Sonata Forms,” in Brahms
Studies: Analytical and Historical Perspectives, ed. George S. Bozarth (Oxford: Clarendon Press, ),
–; and Peter H. Smith, “Liquidation, Augmentation, and Brahms’s Recapitulatory Overlaps,” th-
Century Music (): –.
.c. Brahms, C Minor Piano Trio, Op. / I, mm. –
tives a and b, presented simultaneously in mm. –, now appear successively and
otherwise transformed (mm. –; see ex. .c). The reworked opening in C minor
emphasizes the distance and the fragility of the keys that follow. Jenner, Brahms’s
student, quoted remarks by the composer on the first quality:
An integrated modulation does not in any way rule out the use of the most remote
keys. Quite the contrary, these remote keys become so only because another is the
governing one. They receive true power of expression in that way, they say something
else. They are like colors in a picture that separate from the background color, which
both contains and enhances them.70
Here Brahms begins the process of “separation from the background color” after
the extended half cadence of mm. – by freezing A-flat as a temporary new
tonic, a half-step move upward derived from the semitonal cell x. From this point
through m. , the various implied keys sound remarkably unstable in ways that
have little to do with traditional developmental procedures. The effect derives in
part from the reduced dynamics and even more from the deceleration of both
rhythmic values and harmonic rhythm that begins with the augmented A-flat in
m. : the notes and harmonies move more slowly, but the key is never made se-
cure. As in the cello sonata, rhythmic augmentation intensifies the impact of the
harmonic strategy.
Brahms bases the first part of the development (through m. ) on transforma-
tions of motives a and b. In the central transformation of mm. –, a different
counterpoint between the two motives comes about through their changed posi-
tion in the measure (see ex. .). But why does the key, C-sharp minor, seem es-
pecially unstable here? Although an A-flat/G-sharp triad is prolonged throughout
mm. –, most obviously in mm. –, briefly as tonic (mm. –) and then
as dominant, it never sounds secure in either role, and certainly not in mm. –.
A partial explanation for the effect of these measures is possible. To begin with, the
surface harmonic rhythm is more rapid than before. Because of the quicker har-
monic rhythm, the original harmonic meaning of motive a—the second and fourth
pitches taken as chordal tones—appears to hold on the downbeats of mm. and
, but then changes. For example, although the C-sharp-minor six-three on the
downbeat in m. momentarily seems to resolve the diminished-seventh chord
from the preceding measure (m. ), it is immediately absorbed into the cadential
six-four that follows on the second beat of m. . There is thus a passing conflict
between levels of harmonic significance: while the chord on the downbeat of m.
seems to be a tonic, it merely prepares the cadential six-four and therefore has only
the most fleeting status as a tonic. The entire passage prolongs the dominant of C-
sharp minor.
Measures – represent the moment of greatest expressive and harmonic/
tonal complexity in a long passage marked throughout by the tenuous sound of
chords and keys. Motive a subsequently appears in a D major that is even less stable
than the C-sharp minor (mm. –), arrived at through a deceptive cadence
(therefore related to both cell x and the semitonal shift in m. ). A briefly implied
G major (mm. –) leads via chromatic and enharmonic mutation (D becomes
D-sharp, C, B-sharp) and another change in meaning—B-sharp and G-sharp, em-
bellishments in mm. –, become harmonic tones at the upbeat to m. —
to a restatement of the G-sharp (A-flat) major triad. From m. , Brahms uses
harmonic instability for a more traditional purpose: with fragmentation and se-
quences to produce a sense of the music driving toward the lengthy retransition
dominant that begins in m. .
But the effect in mm. – is far removed from that made by development
sections in Haydn and early and middle-period Beethoven, described by Adorno as
based on a principle of “ ‘doing,’ accomplishing, something.”71 For the “bustling ea-
gerness to get something done” in that music Brahms substitutes an evocation of
memory. Slowing down the sense of time through prolonged and at the same time
audibly untenable harmonies, to the same end he also uses devices such as aug-
mentation and the flattening of previously differentiated rhythmic figures (e.g., in
mm. –) as part of ongoing reconfiguration of motives.72 Throughout the pas-
sage from m. to m. , the motivic work creates an image in sound that re-
sembles psychological association far more than it does logical thinking or any other
purposeful activity. Because of the slight changes in motive forms from one mea-
sure to the next (e.g., in mm. –) against the background of sustained but ob-
viously provisional keys, the effect is of one motive form bringing to mind an-
other.73 As in the passage from the F Major Cello Sonata, the music models a kind
of unwilled thought process. The expressive qualities in these moments are as char-
acteristic of the later Brahms as the virtuoso technique that makes them possible.
.b. Brahms, A Major Violin Sonata, Op. / I, mm. –
In Brahms’s reworking of this standard construction, the chord that precedes the
dominant seventh sounds like a subdominant of the subdominant, especially in
mm. –. (In m. he reaches that chord via a Neapolitan sixth in m. .) Measures
– briefly allude to the plagal implications, which are eventually expanded to
great effect in the coda (mm. –). While the consequences are thus dramatic,
Brahms deemphasizes the ingenuity involved in transforming a much plainer con-
struction into the one that opens this movement.
He likewise downplays the artifice in the sonata’s middle movement. As in the
F Major String Quintet, this movement consists of alternating slow and fast sec-
tions: here three F major Andantes, two D minor scherzandi, and a scherzando coda
in F major. No process of modulation leads from the F major of the Andantes to
the D minor of the scherzandi; a bare – voice leading motion prepares the D
minor of each Vivace (see ex. .). Demonstrating again Brahms’s mastery of ways
(and degrees) of asserting a key, the movement goes between the tonic major and
its relative minor in an understated fashion that shows each key to be an aspect of
the other while simultaneously supporting the aura of pastoral naturalness.75
The aesthetic Dahlhaus describes would help account not only for the positive
reception of the A Major Violin Sonata and C Minor Piano Trio but also for the
. Tovey called this movement “a counterpart in pastoral comedy” to the “sublime mystery” of
the F Major String Quintet’s middle movement. “Brahms’s Chamber Music,” in The Main Stream of
Music and Other Essays, .
.. Brahms, A Major Violin
Sonata, Op. / II, mm. –
less positive reaction to the F Major Cello Sonata and D Minor Violin Sonata. In
their response to these, critics emphasized the obscurity of the cello sonata’s first
movement and the overt reliance on artifice in that of the D Minor Violin Sonata.76
One critic wrote that the D Minor Violin Sonata’s opening Allegro “repeatedly
starts in a song-like manner but ends over and over again in the sands of rhythmic-
harmonic artifice.”77 Another deemed the first movement “genuine Brahms,”
adding: “the idea works with audible difficulty, and none of the motives, once
touched upon, succeeds in artistic, vivid elaboration; it is a perpetual playing with
techniques.”78
Brahms’s contemporaries were hardly infallible critics of his music, and they
were most likely referring to features other than the one I shall discuss. Still, in this
movement, unlike much of the other chamber music, he dwells on the artifice to a
degree that justifies calling the movement mannerist. Historians of various arts typi-
cally invoke the concept, which implies exaggeration, preciosity, esoteric proce-
dures, elitist art, in reference to the final phase of the Renaissance—and an earlier
chamber-music ideal than that described by Dahlhaus—but sometimes also to other
late styles.79 In one of the most pertinent discussions of musical mannerism, James
Haar advocates reserving the term for instances in which composers are narrowly
concerned with various techniques or “manners” for their own sake, understood
against the norms of an unchallenged classical style.80
. About the cello sonata, Helm wrote: “many of the intermediate links remain unclear to the un-
prepared listener,” Deutsche Zeitung, November . Schoenberg asserted that “at the time of
Brahms’s death this sonata was still very unpopular and was considered indigestible” because of its un-
usual opening theme. See the references in note .
. “k. st.,” Illustrirtes Wiener Extrablatt, February .
. “W. Fr.,” Neues Wiener Tagblatt, February .
. Dahlhaus himself connected later chamber music to Renaissance madrigals in “Brahms und die
Idee der Kammermusik.”
. “Classicism and Mannerism in th-Century Music,” International Review of the Aesthetics and
Sociology of Music (): –. This article appeared twenty-five years earlier in the journal’s first issue.
The literature on musical mannerism is vast. For a discussion of various approaches to defining it and
their different drawbacks, see Hellmut Federhofer, “Der Manierismus-Begriff in der Musikgeschichte,”
Archiv für Begriffsgeschichte (): –.
. Stravinsky offers another example of a composer obsessed with counterpoint late in life.
.. Brahms, D Minor Violin Sonata, Op. / I, mm. –
. According to some theories, the sixth scale degree in the minor mode, associated with sub-
dominant harmony and resolving downward by semitone to scale degree five, is as characteristic of that
mode as the leading tone is of major keys. See Daniel Harrison, Harmonic Function in Chromatic Music:A
Renewed Dualist Theory and an Account of Its Precedents (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, ).
.. Brahms, D Minor Violin Sonata, Op. / I, mm. –
until that point, the development pedal carries little weight, certainly not enough
to make it qualify as the “structural dominant” that typically appears by the close
of the development, if not earlier.83 But with the recapitulation of the second group
(mm. –), a tonic triad is finally representing D (now major).84 Toward the
end of this group, definitive motion away from D major (to F major, in m. ) and
back to a chord with the full dramatic force of a structural dominant (m. ) at
last takes place. Logically enough, this dominant leads to the second, “true” reca-
pitulation of the opening theme (mm. –), which for the first time closes in
D rather than A minor; the first theme, too, requires resolution.
While these unusual formal features, based on the premise that the two keys
are aspects of each other, in themselves might justify the designation “manner-
ist,” at several points Brahms underscores the artifice involved in carrying out his
idea. Most obviously, at the climax of the second group’s recapitulation, the domi-
nant of D major moves dramatically to F major through enharmonic resolution,
again, of C-sharp as D-flat. (See m. in ex. ..) This motion away from the
dominant of D and subsequent return to it as a structural dominant was neces-
sary for Brahms’s overall plan. Yet the moment is also exaggerated, mannered,
self-reflexive.
Earlier, when the dominant of D minor reappears in the second group (mm.
–), Brahms transposes material presented shortly before, at the end of the tran-
sition, to prolong the dominant of F (mm. –). The sound of this suddenly softer
passage—music already heard but now stated conspicuously in the wrong key—
seems to place quotation marks around what is after all quoted material. But the
. Heinrich Schenker calls this the “divider dominant.” Free Composition (Der freie Satz):Volume
of New Musical Theories and Fantasies, trans. Ernst Oster, vols. (New York: Longman, ), :.
. Musgrave notes that the nature of the development section “has profound consequences for the
movement, since the normal tonal exploration of the section has to take place in the recapitulation,” by
which he means the recapitulation of the transition (Brahms, ). Since most of the recapitulated tran-
sition is audibly an almost exact transposition of the transition in the exposition (mm. – are the
same as mm. – down a minor third), however, the dominant at the end does not carry sufficient
weight to function as a structural dominant.
.a. Brahms, D Minor Violin Sonata, Op. / I, mm. –
C-sharp implicitly resolves as if it were D-flat (mm. –), and the group contin-
ues in F major as if nothing out of the ordinary has happened. (See ex. .a and b.)
And after full closure in F major at the end of the second group in the exposition—
thus, with F (scale degree one) in the treble at the cadence (m. )—a treble D-flat
repeatedly appears in the closing group, resolving normatively each time to C, scale
degree five. Nothing in the immediate context motivates the subsequent reinstate-
ment of A, scale degree three in F major, at the end of the section. Thus this
moment, too, despite its quiet dynamic level, stands out from the music that sur-
rounds it. Brahms does not model reflectiveness in any of these moments. Rather,
he exaggerates the elements—the artifice—that support his conception of this
movement. In cultivating technical devices that disturb the smooth surface of a clas-
sical style without undermining it, he displays an attitude consistent with late-style
mannerism.
.b. Brahms, D Minor Violin Sonata, Op. / I, mm. –
tude toward the elements of artistic expression,” he concludes that these have in
common a tendency to isolate an artist’s old-age works from those of the previous
period of ripe maturity. To illustrate his point, he cites Brahms’s belief that with his
G Major String Quintet he had reached the end. According to Mersmann, the
chamber music with clarinet that followed was “only outwardly conditioned by his
acquaintance with Mühlfeld,” adding that these four compositions “breathe in a
pure sphere removed from their own past.”85 Certainly, in these final chamber works,
late-style traits such as introversion and conciseness are more pronounced than in
the chamber music from the previous decade.
Accounts of the works’ genesis typically do credit the playing of the clarinetist
Richard Mühlfeld with having inspired Brahms to compose again after his short-
lived decision to retire. Gülke, however, takes a position similar to that of Mers-
mann and words it more provocatively: “as if he does not want to bear the respon-
sibility alone, [the composer] blames . . . Mühlfeld’s art for the late chamber music’s
having come into existence.”86 Brahms himself told a friend, the musicologist Eu-
sebius Mandyczewski, that after completing the G Major String Quintet he had
begun other compositions, “but nothing would turn out right.” Recognizing that
he had been industrious throughout his life and faced no financial worries in old
age, Brahms absolved himself of the need to compose anything more: “And that
made me so happy, so satisfied, so pleased, that all at once it worked again.”87
Brahms’s anecdote suggests that by briefly relinquishing all further ambition he
gained a sense of freedom. This resonates with observations regarding contexts for
late works.88
The sources of creativity are too mysterious for any simple explanation to be able
to account fully for the transitory feeling of artistic barrenness that preceded Brahms’s
composition of the chamber music with clarinet. But in his discussion of works
from the mid-s, Kalbeck imputed fundamental importance in the composer’s
creativity to his sense of German cultural superiority. Indeed, his biographer first
presented Brahms as having mapped his own evolution as an artist onto the progress
of the German nation and then proceeded to forgive him for having done some-
thing that Kalbeck personally viewed as foolish. He concluded: “And who wanted
to laugh at his innocent artist’s delusion, which measured the course of things
against his own development until both coalesced for him into one inseparable his-
torical process?” Although he did not raise them himself, Kalbeck’s commentary
should provoke questions concerning the emergence of a late style in Brahms’s
music. For example, to what extent did he feel alienated from the extreme forms of
German nationalism that became a clear threat around ? How might such es-
trangement—an estrangement, as will be discussed in the epilogue, that seems in-
disputable—have affected him and his work? For if we accept Kalbeck’s claim that
Brahms had required the “fine superstition” of German superiority to compose, we
must assume that the increasing indefensibility of that position would have had an
impact on his creativity.89
Beyond that crisis, beyond even the undeniable effects of aging, other factors no
doubt contributed to the psychological isolation often associated with the develop-
ment of a late style and implied in a number of stories about Brahms. One factor
would have to have been the irrelevance of his own work, and of aspects of craft
that mattered a great deal to him, to some of the most talented younger composers,
including Mahler and Richard Strauss. The rise of modernism in the arts around
, like the sociopolitical crisis that peaked more or less simultaneously, would
have tended to give Brahms the appearance of someone who had outlived his time,
a view supported by contemporary reception of his music I have cited. In com-
ments quoted earlier, the art critic Tietze notes that such a sense of “being out-
dated” sometimes leads older artists to a productive attitude of indifference toward
their public.
Feelings of isolation must account for some unusual late-style features. In essays
on Beethoven and Goethe, Adorno writes about each artist’s use of archaisms in the
final phases of his career, claiming that expressiveness adheres more to that device,
which conveys alienation, than to others.90 (He makes similar comments about the
modally tinged harmonies in Wagner’s Parsifal that for Adorno, as for other listen-
ers, bear an audible resemblance to passages in Brahms.)91 I shall argue in chapter
that such features in the Clarinet Trio’s first movement likewise create an atmo-
sphere of estrangement. Because of the context in which Brahms introduces the ar-
chaisms, the effect is more pronounced than in either the Fourth Symphony or the
Chorale Preludes, the works Niemöller mentions in related remarks.
Other writers note stylistic features that look to the future. About Beethoven’s
final quartets and Liszt’s late piano music Dahlhaus writes: “The correlative of the
chronological ‘homelessness’ of late works is an anticipatory modernity.”92 Al-
though a famous critical tradition deriving from Schoenberg himself stresses that
“progressive” traits in Brahms’s music, above all its total thematicism, anticipate his
own brand of modernism, this literature does not single out the late works.93 Thus
both Adorno and Ernst Křenek connect the complex motivic development in Bee-
thoven’s late quartets to Brahms (in general) and ultimately to Schoenberg.94 At
one point Adorno does remark on “the infinite motivic economy that character-
izes the technique of the later Brahms,” without clarifying where he places “the
later Brahms.”95 Elsewhere he asserts that “the principle of universal thematic work
was already achieved in Brahms as early as in the Piano Quintet.”96 Could the Piano
Quintet, completed in , be what Adorno means by “the later Brahms”?
Had Adorno attempted to define style periods in Brahms’s oeuvre, it is likely he
would have encountered even greater problems than other writers because of his
inclination to focus narrowly on motivic/thematic techniques, which Brahms did
in fact master at an early age. (Adorno did not bring such a narrow technical focus
to his work on Beethoven.) If Brahms had achieved “the principle of universal the-
matic work” in the Piano Quintet, however, the chamber music with clarinet from
more than a quarter-century later takes such virtuosity to another level altogether.
And while the motivic work may be considered to anticipate Schoenberg’s reliance
on thematic development in his posttonal music, the motives in certain of Brahms’s
last chamber movements are more intimately connected than ever before to particu-
lar tonal/harmonic meanings.
In any case, style, as Schapiro suggests, goes beyond a single type of technique;
it encompasses a complex of technical features and an individual mode of expres-
sion, both of which change as artists mature and then grow old. The visual artists
Brinckmann studied tended in old age toward “a bending back into the self.” The
objective correlative of this psychological tendency is a stylistic tendency to which
he applied the word Verschmolzenheit, “a blending of all the formal and expressive
elements.” Conveying as it does introversion, this “blended” style lacks the dynamism
and contrasts of the artists’ previous styles.97 Many writers note changes of these
kinds in Brahms’s chamber music with clarinet.
The most popular of the works has always been the Clarinet Quintet. Blended
affects had long been characteristic of Brahms’s music, but here he achieved a new
sound that critics immediately recognized. Several reviews mentioned the mixed
sentiments approvingly; the Clarinet Quintet’s first performance seems in fact to
have been the most successful premiere of a Brahms composition in Vienna. Some
critics linked the expressive effect in the first and third movements to the frequent
motion between the tonic triad (B minor and D major, respectively) and its relative
major or minor. Thus after interpreting expression of “sorrow for the transience of
all earthly things” in the quintet, Kalbeck wrote: “Characteristic of the conciliatory,
in the best sense humorous, basic mood of the work is the free play the composer
makes with the relative major of B minor.” Robert Hirschfeld likewise referred to
the “changing mood, which never wearies and keeps the listener constantly in sus-
pense” and to the “chiaroscuro of the tonality.”98
The “chiaroscuro of the tonality” helps create the sound that marks the Clarinet
Quintet as an Alterswerk. Twenty-five years before, Brahms similarly mixed an E-flat
triad into the tonic triad at the beginning of the G Major String Sextet, an early
work exhibiting “autumnal” qualities. The autumnal sound, closely linked to his
harmonic style, remained consistent despite other sorts of stylistic changes evident
. Einleitung in die Musiksoziologie, . He links this aspect of the Piano Quintet to Beethoven’s
final quartets, as he does Brahms’s music more generally elsewhere.
. Spätwerke grosser Meister, . I use the (free) translation of Verschmolzenheit in Held, “Commen-
tary,” .
. Kalbeck, Montags-Revue, January ; and Hirschfeld, Die Presse, January .
.a. Brahms, Clarinet Quintet, Op. / I, mm.
–
.b. Brahms, Clarinet Quintet, Op. / III, mm. –
in particular, noted a number of fine points; he wrote, for example, that the opening
four measures of the first movement provide “in a highly original manner a micro-
cosm of the work.” Regarding the third movement, an intermezzo, he heard that the
theme of the scherzando middle section derives from the movement’s opening theme
through diminution, as did Kalbeck. More impressive, Hirschfeld detected a subtle
motivic connection between the third and first movements. (See ex. .a and b.)
.d. Brahms, Clarinet Quintet, Op. / III, mm. –
tion, Brahms prepares (in mm. –) the recapitulation with the secondary domi-
nant ninth—C-sharp–E-sharp–G-sharp–B–D—three notes of which belong to the
basic motive, eventually presented in the first violin (mm. –); see example
.d. Motivic and harmonic features again have everything to do with each other:
Brahms no doubt chose the dominant as the exposition’s initial chord because of
the motivic/harmonic possibilities in the retransition.
Other motives are likewise prominent in both the Andantino and Presto non
troppo. In the Andantino, a treble-line figure from the B minor cadences (mm. –,
–) is reconfigured in mm. – and –. This derived form opens the tran-
sition theme in the Presto non troppo (mm. –, –), and a version, in turn,
of its head-motive begins the second theme (mm. –, –). Brahms has
composed a movement of utter, overt motivic integration. And rather than closing
in B minor, the sonata-form trio leads into a coda (mm. –) that restores the
key of D major and thematic material from the opening Andantino (mm. –).
Brahms in this way alludes to but does not observe the principles of contrast and
closure that help define the umbrella type of scherzo and trio to which the move-
ment belongs.
In phrases that close the Andantino (mm. –) and return in the coda (mm.
–), he uses a different kind of refinement. Here, as in the C Minor Piano
Trio and F Major Cello Sonata, two harmonic meanings are implied. Although the
dominant in mm. – looks as if it resolves to the tonic pedal that begins in m.
, aurally it has a different effect. The circle-of-fifths progression (mm. –), the
plagal harmony in m. , and, most remarkably, the “apparent four-two” in mm.
– seem to prolong the tonic. But the dominant pedal that enters in m. does
not sound as if it resolves until the final chord.99 In a passage of extreme harmonic
beauty, these devices, ostensibly introduced to sustain the tonic, prolong the domi-
nant instead.
By suggesting tonic and dominant at once, by moving frequently between the
tonic and its relative minor, by connecting one pervasive motive to several harmonic
meanings, and by referring to formal boundaries and sectional contrasts and then
blurring them, this intermezzo suggests the “Verschmolzenheit” of a late work. In-
stead of striving for tension and contrast, Brahms blends the various technical ele-
ments, projecting an affect of serene, at times perhaps nostalgic introspection. Taken
together, these features offer a concrete example of the “complex of traits . . . in-
tricate and difficult to grasp” that Mersmann struggled to describe in general terms.
As we shall see in succeeding chapters, other aspects of the chamber compositions
with clarinet support the idea that they are late works in a stronger sense than the
earlier chamber pieces.100
. On the concept of an “apparent four-two” and its association with prolonging a tonic chord,
see Edward Aldwell and Carl Schachter, Harmony and Voice Leading, nd ed. (Fort Worth: Harcourt
Brace Jovanovich, ), .
. Phillip Spitta, who had not liked several of Brahms’s works from the early s, wrote ap-
provingly of the new style he heard in the Clarinet Trio and Quintet, “The man appears only now to
enter his autumn, and he is still at a far distance from winter.” Quoted from a letter of December
to Heinrich von Herzogenberg in Ulrike Schilling, Philipp Spitta: Leben und Wirken im Spiegel seiner
Briefwechsel: Mit einem Inventar des Nachlasses und einer Bibliographie der gedruckten Werke (Kassel: Bären-
reiter, ), .
In this chapter I have drawn attention not only to a “blending of all the formal
and expressive elements” and an “anticipatory modernity” in the Clarinet Quin-
tet’s intermezzo but also to other, contradictory features noted in late-style criti-
cism, such as seeming simplicity and artifice pursued for its own sake. Another as-
pect of Brahms’s late works, the moments that model psychological process, has not
to my knowledge appeared in the literature on him or other artists cultivating a late
style. Underlying most of these effects of lateness is his complete mastery of ways
and degrees of defining keys and harmonies, a topic I shall return to in subsequent
chapters.
downplay the significance of that sound while tacitly acknowledging its expressive
power. Even performers, he implied in the essay, should focus on constructive
principles in the music, rather than the “academic heritage or the autumnal colors.”
Adorno saw the “Brahmsian tone” as “profoundly associated with the Brahmsian
source, and that means at the same time his procedure.” But he separated the two
in the interest of demonstrating the music’s continuing value, which he considered
to lie above all in the motivic/thematic work.104 Moreover, while the autumnal
sound of Brahms’s music might call to mind a late culture, a longstanding critical
tradition based on the relationship between themes and sonata form suggested
stronger connections between music and social history. Examining and applying
that tradition is the undertaking of chapter .
ture. And it does not require an extravagant hermeneutic leap to correlate this trend
to tendencies in music: striking harmonic effects and lyrical, self-contained melodies
at the expense of a complex formal whole. The difficulty lies in Adorno’s excessive
privileging of historical forces over personal creativity and choice.
In passages from two posthumously published writings, the essay and the
Beethoven book, Adorno gives Brahms the agency he denies him elsewhere. Thus
in one fragment from the Beethoven book he notes: “once the theme has taken on
substance, the totality becomes a problem (not simply impossible). The whole of
Brahms’s music later crystallized around this problem.”3 Here Adorno implies that
the composer grappled with a dilemma caused by music-historic lateness. He also
offers, without developing it, a more positive way of interpreting the composer
within his middle-class culture. To wit, Brahms acknowledged the musical prob-
lem, if not the broader societal emphasis on the individual from which it derived,
and made it central to his work.
As was usually the case when he wrote about Brahms, Adorno did not ground
these remarks in observations about particular pieces. The vagueness of “the cate-
gory of totality . . . in Brahms fades increasingly” and “the whole of Brahms’s
music” is especially frustrating. In such comments it becomes obvious that Adorno’s
preoccupation with Brahms’s place in music history made him overlook stylistic de-
velopment within the composer’s oeuvre.
Yet Brahms’s treatment of theme-form relations itself changes, and late style be-
comes a compelling factor in his last sonata-form movements. Summoning the will
to keep composing required more of an effort after about . He faced not only
old age, but also the realization that his was an outmoded style, that what mattered
to him was of diminishing importance to other musicians. Recognizing his own ir-
relevance must have played a role in his newfound sense of freedom and creativity
and in the innovative approaches to the theme-form problem apparent in his final
chamber music. Late style and music-historic lateness converge in these works.
. Beethoven, .
. Cosima Wagner’s Diaries, ed. Martin Gregor-Dellin and Dietrich Mack, trans. Geoffrey Skelton
(New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, ), :.
While we do not expect unbiased remarks about Brahms from either Louis or
the Wagners, the tenor of Brahms’s milieu, and in particular the Viennese milieu,
continues to present difficulties for critics attempting favorable interpretation of his
music within it. Not only did he reside in Vienna during a period of extreme dis-
parities in its inhabitants’ living conditions, but he became wealthy and developed
close ties to the city’s upper middle-class elite, a group, moreover, that had aesthet-
ically questionable tastes in art. Louis’s “academic-epigonous classicism” applies also
to literature deriving from a cult of Goethe and other German Classical authors and
to visual art that imitates various historical styles.5 The imposing—to some of us,
monstrous—buildings completed during the s and s on the Ringstrasse
memorialize the artistic preferences of Vienna’s newly rich for posterity.
Sympathetic critics naturally emphasize the more defensible aspects of Brahms’s
milieu. Schering notes Brahms’s importance for that segment of the Bürgertum
“whose members belonged to the higher, intellectual professions.”6 He is referring
to the “Bildungsbürgertum,” a word scholars often oppose to “Besitzbürgertum”
to indicate the relative importance of education and property to different segments
of the middle classes. And ignoring the academicism imputed to late nineteenth-
century classicism, Gülke instead links Brahms to the original Classical style. Ac-
cording to him, Brahms’s advocacy of the “enlightened, Classical traditions of
‘thinking in tones’ ” found little resonance in music, but rather placed him with the
“great realists in other fields, Keller, Fontane, and Menzel.” For Gülke, “sober pro-
fessionalism” most basically connects the four artists.7 Along related lines, Kneif and
Schmidt stress the middle-class ethos of individual accomplishment through hard
work that Brahms’s lifestyle and compositional approach epitomize. Schmidt
writes: “not only do hard work and willed achievement characterize Brahms’s per-
sonal behavior, but also the concept of work . . . shaped his understanding of the
compositional process.”8 Kneif ties this attitude to the music’s very substance, draw-
ing attention to the specific techniques of openwork and thematic-motivic work so
prominent in Brahms’s compositional style.9
Kneif refers to the thesis that the composer personifies middle-class qualities to
an unparalleled degree as not “specifically Marxist.” In any case, a twentieth-cen-
tury socialist perspective did not necessarily entail devaluing all aspects of nine-
teenth-century culture. As he notes, twentieth-century Marxists tend to differen-
tiate “between an early and progressive and a later and declining Bürgertum,” thus
distinguishing, as Schering does, between better and worse sides of middle-class
culture. Kneif observes that even in the twentieth century, many Marxists professed
. On literary trends, see Lukács, Die Grablegung des alten Deutschland: Essays zur deutschen Literatur
des . Jahrhunderts (Neuwied: Rowohlt, ). On the visual arts, see Richard Hamann, Gründerzeit, ed.
Jost Hermand (Munich: Nymphenburger, ). Hermann Broch wrote of “Vienna’s Gay Apocalypse
of ” and the “value vacuum” between and . Hugo von Hofmannsthal and His Time:The Eu-
ropean Imagination, –, ed. and trans. Michael P. Steinberg (Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
), .
. “Brahms und seine Stellung,” .
. Brahms–Bruckner, and .
. Brahms und seine Zeit, .
. “Brahms—Ein bürgerlicher Künstler,” .
their loyalty to that culture’s positive aspects, “to bürgerlich ideas of revolution, to
maintaining the valuable ‘bürgerlich’ heritage.”10
The Marxist musicologist Georg Knepler, for instance, interprets Brahms as hav-
ing clung to the bürgerlich humanism of the Josephinist era that had also inspired
Beethoven even after Joseph II’s death in . Knepler in this way allies the com-
poser with Beethoven and the early, better form of middle-class culture, overrid-
ing the narrative of decline that aligns Beethoven and Brahms with socially ideal-
istic and overly self-focused versions of Liberalism, respectively. He also accurately
notes that Brahms rejected the ostentatious aspects of contemporary middle-class
culture embraced by Wagner and Liszt. But his Marxist-universalistic perspective
leads him to unwarranted conclusions regarding Brahms’s unattractive penchant for
jingoistic pronouncements. Knepler—and he is not alone in this—goes so far as to
attribute the composer’s not having set foot in either England or France to German
chauvinism. (One likelier explanation is his inaptitude for foreign languages.)11 He
then makes a distinction between Brahms’s expressed opinions and what his com-
positions mean. While as a private individual the composer might have shared the
limited, nationalistic outlook of his class, his music intimates another point of view.
Knepler observes that a resigned tone became more and more pronounced in the
decades after the German Reich’s founding.12
Adorno may have attempted to set aside questions of tone in his essay, but
they seem to be almost inescapable in the Brahms literature. By interpreting ex-
pressive qualities in the later music, Knepler suggests the composer’s estrangement
from a dubious cultural trend, the tribalism that attracted many people after the
Franco-Prussian War and even more in the s as Liberal individualism appeared
progressively more bankrupt. From a different perspective, I have mentioned the
natural affinity between late-style inwardness and chamber music. Brinkmann, in
contrast, connects the introverted tone of chamber style to music-historic lateness,
and he writes about the melancholy of middle-class life conveyed by Brahms’s
music, as by works of Fontane and Menzel. He emphasizes all three artists’ sense of
their historical lateness and the resulting emphasis on craft and industry noted by
Gülke and others: “The historical latecomer’s excess skill and knowledge beget re-
flection.”13 For Brinkmann, the basic fact of lateness ties the tone of melancholy re-
flection to the hard work that Kneif locates in the music itself.
Because he is focusing on music-historic lateness, Brinkmann dwells on the tem-
poral gap between Beethoven and Brahms and its consequences;14 whereas Gülke
and Knepler stress the philosophical continuities between the two composers. Po-
sitioning Brahms with respect to Beethoven is, predictably, a fundamental concern
in the critical tradition concerned with the theme-form relationship, as are several
interconnected concepts: along with individualism, Hegelian dialectics and work in
its various meanings and ramifications.
. “Die Prozessualität in der Musik,” in Aufsätze zur Musikästhetik: Eine Auswahl (Berlin: Hen-
schelverlag, ), –.
. Einleitung in die Musiksoziologie, . See also Christopher Ballantine, “Beethoven, Hegel and
Marx,” in Music and Its Social Meanings (New York: Gordon and Breach, ), –; and the discus-
sion of August Halm’s Von zwei Kulturen der Musik as an influence on Adorno in Max Paddison, Adorno’s
Aesthetics of Music (New York: Cambridge University Press, ), –.
. “Die Prozessualität,” .
. “Kantabilität und thematische Abhandlung: Ein Beethovensches Problem und seine Lösungen
in den Jahren –,” Beiträge zur Musikwissenschaft (): –.
. “Kantabilität und thematische Abhandlung,” .
first scenario applies above all to middle-period Beethoven, where the subject’s
identity emerges only as it fulfills its function in formal process.20
Many formalist critics likewise assume that sonata form reached its high point in
Beethoven’s music and then went into an irreversible decline, an observation usu-
ally supplemented with a statement to the effect that this holds true “even” for
Brahms. This vein of criticism focuses on the problems that Adorno singles out, ac-
ademic form and insufficiently functional content, as evidence that post-Classical
composers misunderstood sonata form. Charles Rosen takes a straightforward po-
sition based on the theoretical codification of Classical forms by about , after
which sonata form was “no longer a free development of stylistic principles, but an
attempt to reach greatness by imitation of classical models.” He notes the “aca-
demic beauty” of some early post-Classical works and the intensified and more suc-
cessful academicism of the following generation, that of Brahms. Rosen nonethe-
less judges Brahms’s formal patterns to “lack the variety of those of Haydn, Mozart,
and Beethoven,” seeing him as having limited his choices to just a few (frequently
noted) procedures having to do with “the possibilities of overlapping sections, the
ambiguities of the boundaries of sonata form.”21
Friedrich Blume does not charge Brahms with academicism. Rather, he ob-
serves changes from sonata form’s original conception, which—resembling Lissa in
this regard—he takes to be “the struggle of opposites and their conflict in the de-
veloping elaboration of the initial thematic material.”22 Interpreting the “emphati-
cally lyric character” of nineteenth-century instrumental music, again including
that of Brahms, as a “consequence of the decay of formal construction,” Blume im-
plies that Romantic composers were at their best in genres such as the lied and the
lyric piano piece. From this vantage point, these kinds of small-scale works allowed
composers to display their melodic gifts without requiring them to tailor their ideas
to the formal demands of larger Classical genres such as the symphony and piano
sonata.23 Blume’s criticism thus has to do with the other basic problem ascribed to
post-Classical sonata form, self-sufficient content.
In the essay, Adorno acknowledges that sonata form had changed but ar-
gues that Brahms understood how to work with the changes, that Schumann’s in-
novations in particular caused him to rethink the form. Adorno stays focused here
on technical problems, praising Brahms for confronting those posed by the musical
material that served as his point of departure, “that melodious homophony, which
for the sake of song and harmonic discovery had softened the grand Beethovenian
sonata construction.” Brahms redefined sonata form in part by removing “Schumann’s
harmonic findings from their expressive isolation” to create “autonomous scale
. On Beethoven’s D Minor Piano Sonata and one aspect of this critical tradition, see Janet
Schmalfeldt, “Form as the Process of Becoming: The Beethoven-Hegelian Tradition and the ‘Tempest’
Sonata,” Beethoven Forum (): –.
. Sonata Forms, rev. ed. (New York: Norton, ), and .
. Classic and Romantic Music: A Comprehensive Survey, trans. M. D. Herter Norton (New York:
Norton, ), .
. Blume considered the procedures of “New German” composers such as Bruckner and Wagner
far more successful; Classic and Romantic Music, –.
steps” capable of lengthy expansion.24 In this way he objectified means that Schu-
mann used for subjective expression.
The altered harmonic style entailed other changes: Beethoven’s “sequencing of
exactly maintained motives . . . is as incompatible as the Wagnerian chromatic se-
quence with this kind of harmonic consciousness.” Brahms’s solution was to trans-
form Beethoven’s developmental techniques into “an art of variation” for exposi-
tion and recapitulation. Describing his mastery of “economical partition of themes
into the smallest motives” as a feat achieved “without sacrificing the formative
theme as material medium between motive and large-scale form,” Adorno finally
praises the “melting down and rebuilding of the sonata [form] itself.”25 In this early
essay, he considers Brahms—and only Brahms—to have succeeded in revivifying
form in tonal music’s late period by adapting it to a changed harmonic language and
its thematic-motivic requirements.
Adorno began the Beethoven manuscript in . One early entry concerns
“the specific formal concept” in Beethoven, which “arises from the collision be-
tween the act of composing and the pre-existing schema.”26 Adorno makes it clear
he conceives sonata form thematically. But here he presents formal process as a di-
alectical relationship between composer as subject and sonata-form schema, a set of
widely accepted and therefore manifestly social norms, as object.
Within Brahms’s oeuvre, the F Major Cello Sonata’s Allegro vivace can serve to
illustrate both this conception of formal process and the “art of variation” Adorno
discusses in the essay. Regarding this movement, Mersmann writes, the “mu-
sical language becomes here completely subjective (not as to content, but as to
style),” which he associates with a “design that avoids every firmly imprinted
shape.”27 This description suggests the “collision between the act of composing and
the pre-existing schema” Adorno attributes to Beethoven. Indeed, the flexibility
with which Brahms uses sonata procedures refutes characterizations of his formal
approach as “academic.” Thus he places the modulation expected of a sonata-form
exposition in an unorthodox passage that sounds improvised (mm. –), fulfill-
ing a transition’s function in a manner that never suggests “imitation of classical
models,” while continuing the motivic variation from the preceding thematic state-
ments. Brahms composes this transition against the grain, for it is the exposition’s
most relaxed passage.
When a secondary theme opens shortly thereafter in the key of the dominant,
C major, it does not cadence. Undergoing continuous variation, it moves to a re-
lated theme in E minor and then A minor and on to a “closing” section, likewise
in A minor, which also does not conclude.28 Except for the transition, the exposi-
tion is always striving, “working,” constantly being turned in a new direction and
thus avoiding “every firmly imprinted shape.” By itself, the absence of closure
might be shrugged off as an exploration of “the possibilities of overlapping sec-
tions” Rosen cites. But as a whole, the exposition—in fact, the entire movement—
shows an individualized, even idiosyncratic, control of flow and articulation that be-
lies his claim of a lack of variety in Brahms’s approach to form.
In , Adorno entered into the Beethoven manuscript the first reference to
Brahms and the specific problem of the theme–form relationship: “Beethoven rec-
ognizes the incompatibility of the ‘theme,’ as a melody sufficient in itself, with the
grand design. The mature Brahms had a very sensitive ear for this critical moment
in Beethoven.”29 A half-century later, Gülke explicitly invokes the Hegelian con-
cept “Für-sich-Sein”: the subject or being for its own sake, considered without ref-
erence to an object or the process of becoming. According to Gülke, he “did not
willingly grant [his themes] the Für-sich-Sein of a shape, the autonomy of an already
self-evident structure.”30
The Allegro vivace of the F Major Cello Sonata again illustrates Brahms’s aware-
ness of thematic qualities that suit, as Adorno notes about Beethoven, a “specific
formal concept.” Despite the ongoing transformation of motives that drew Schoen-
berg’s attention in this movement, Brahms does retain themes as the “material
medium” between motives and sonata-form schema. These themes are emphati-
cally not self-sufficient or lyrical melodies: each of the posttransition themes is in-
terrupted, and the two four-bar phrases that make up the first theme have neither
a conventional contour nor a balanced shape.31 The opening phrase’s very angular-
ity makes it immediately recognizable, even without its characteristic dotted
rhythms, when it returns at the close of the development section. Mersmann ob-
serves that the style—improvisatory and contemplative in the transition and most of
the development, purposeful-sounding elsewhere—rather than the (thematic) con-
tent is subjective. The “subject” strains against sonata-form expectations but sub-
mits to them. In Mersmann’s words, the Allegro vivace is “dominated by thrusting
short motives that resist every firm bond,” suggesting both the unstable, idiosyn-
cratic nature of the themes and the dynamic reciprocity between motives, themes,
and formal schema audible in the movement.32
The evidence we have for Brahms’s conscious position toward theme–form
questions resonates with later commentaries by Gülke and Adorno. In the mono-
graph devoted to his lessons with the composer, which began in the late s, Jen-
ner wrote: “the nature of form began to reveal itself.” Brahms’s ruminations on the
. See Roger C. Graybill, “Harmonic Circularity in Brahms’s F Major Cello Sonata: An Alterna-
tive to Schenker’s Reading in Free Composition,” Music Theory Spectrum (): –.
. Beethoven, .
. Brahms–Bruckner, .
. This movement’s thematic content and intimately connected formal anomalies may well be the
result of Brahms’s tailoring it to precede a revised version of the first cello sonata’s discarded adagio. A
comparison of the opening theme of the E Minor Cello Sonata’s first movement with that of the F Major
Cello Sonata is certainly instructive.
. Deutsche Romantik, –.
meaning of sonata form and the reciprocal relationship between form and theme
became an important thread in recounting those lessons. According to Jenner, he
learned that a sonata-form movement “must of necessity result from the themes,”
that “form and theme exert an intrinsically decisive influence on each other,” and
that “only one who creates in the spirit of a form, creates freely.”33 These remarks
express an attitude that goes beyond the work ethic that Kneif, Brinkmann, and
others observe. Indeed, the choice of words suggests an ethics of composition based
on the theme–form relationship, and this of course supports the larger meaning
Adorno and Gülke ascribe to Brahms’s compositional choices.
repeats, and the very opening has an improvisatory quality because Brahms prob-
lematizes the formation of a discrete theme. Kalbeck writes perceptively, with only
slight exaggeration, that “the secret of the movement is that it has many ideas but
no closed theme”: becoming occurs within the themes themselves.38 The opening
“thematic complex” fills twenty-five measures but does not acquire a conventional
thematic shape until m. , a process the initial tonal uncertainty supports.
The opening is as overtly motivic as that in the F Major Cello Sonata, but mo-
tivic development is languorous and extended compared with the earlier work’s
volatile, intensive elaboration. Four introductory measures present the essential
motives, two versions of one (x and x 1 here) in mm. – and two versions of the
other (y and y 1 here) in mm. –. Thereafter Brahms coordinates ongoing expan-
sion and development of the motives, as he originally orders them, with other for-
mal processes such as the incomplete harmonic progression that underlies the open-
ing. (An incomplete harmonic progression does not begin with tonic harmony.)
Lengthening the previously unharmonized motive forms from mm. – by aug-
menting the F-sharp that opens each (mm. – and –), he now harmonizes them
with alternating ninth and seventh chords in a circle-of-fifths progression. Example
.a gives the four-measure prototype. The prototype is changed already in the
Clarinet Quintet, in that it is extended to fill five and a half measures, and both be-
gins on the mediant in m. (moving through an applied diminished-seventh chord
in m. ) and ends deceptively in m. . (See ex. .b.)
By definition, the underlying sequence is a regular pattern, but by introducing
irregularities into mm. –, Brahms avoids the sense of proceeding measure by
measure that the sequence otherwise would produce. As he renders it, the progres-
sion is thus both tonally open and asymmetrical. One compelling factor in the ir-
regular shape is the hypermetrically ambiguous status of m. , in which the clar-
inetist—the ensemble’s natural protagonist—enters. Arpeggiating a D major triad,
the clarinetist’s line moves from the chalumeau-range F-sharp to the F-sharp two
octaves above, the note with which the violins had opened the movement. After the
introduction’s two-plus-two organization, one expects m. to be hypermetrically
. Brahms, :. See also Mason, Chamber Music of Brahms, ; and Brinkmann, Late Idyll, –.
.b. Brahms, Clarinet Quintet, Op. / I, mm. –
continued
strong. But the clarinet’s high F-sharp in m. is the expanded first note of motive
x, which suggests that m. should have a hypermetric accent. Since the other voices
continue to play held notes, they offer no clarification.
After the momentary hypermetric ambiguity in mm. –, Brahms makes the
clarinet’s elaboration of the opening motives sound as if that motivic process, rather
.b. continued
than the meter, is determining the rhythmic shape. For between m. and m. ,
the treble (clarinet) and bass (cello) do not come together on a downbeat. These
strategies, and the introduction of extra suspensions beyond those the sequential
progression creates, keep the thematic material in a state of becoming rather than
allowing it to achieve a melody’s self-enclosed being, something many critics con-
sider detrimental to sonata form.39
Late in the compositional process, Brahms made important revisions here in the
movement, for the autograph reads as shown in figure .. He originally intended
to prolong the dominant by having the cello play F-sharp from the middle of m.
through m. (as these measures would be numbered in the autograph). But in his
revision, he chose to prolong the dominant only by implication: in the final version,
many listeners will hear the dominant throughout mm. – despite its literal ab-
sence. Paradoxically, sustaining the dominant solely by suggestion—along with
other significant revisions, including two added measures in which the clarinet rises
dramatically and then plunges into the chalumeau register—makes the impact of
the passage immeasurably greater.
Still prolonging the dominant, Brahms expands motives y and y 1 in mm. –.
As the structural tonic finally enters in m. , these motives become the basis of an
eight-bar theme. To summarize, both metric clarity and strong harmonic direction
are absent as motives x and x 1 are elaborated in mm. –. Preliminary clarification
. The opening movement of Beethoven’s Ninth Symphony offers an immensely influential prece-
dent for dramatizing the genesis of a theme. The contrast between the effect of monumentality in that
beginning and the inwardness and motivic detail in Brahms’s opening accentuates the differences not just
between the two composers but more basically between stylistic premises of the symphonic and chamber
genres.
.. Brahms, Clarinet Quintet, Op. , first page of the autograph score.
Reproduced by kind permission of the Archive of the Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde,
Vienna.
comes when the dominant enters (in the second half of m. ) and is prolonged by
implication, motives y and y eventually appearing in varied and extended form
over it. Delayed resolution of the harmonic progression concludes in the thematic,
tonal, and rhythmic certainty of mm. –. The recapitulation does not repeat the
extraordinary events of mm. –. Rather, over an understood continuation of the
retransition dominant, a simpler and shorter elaboration of all the opening motives
(mm. –) leads into the discrete “first theme” in which those events concluded.
Brahms uses other kinds of harmonic and rhythmic subtleties in the second
group to support an illusion again of constant becoming. This group begins as con-
tinuous variation of a two-bar idea that brings to mind a succession of abbreviated
periods; at the same time, he undercuts the potentially periodic phrase-structure.
Here his strategies include avoided or undermined full authentic cadences—the lat-
ter accomplished, for example, by adding a seventh to a cadential tonic (m. )—
cadences placed in the weak part of the measure (e.g., mm. and ), and a suc-
cession of appoggiaturas in an irregular pattern. (See ex. ..)
Even as Brahms weakens the opposition between two keys, he also minimizes
affective differences. Allowing only the transition as contrast in the exposition, he
subsequently brings that theme closer to the others through an elaborate develop-
ment-section transformation. Previously harmonized as a quick, almost perfunctory
circle-of-fifths progression in block chords, the theme becomes the basis of an ex-
pressively complex passage. Extending the theme sequentially, he embellishes the
voice-leading with suspensions, passing tones, and bass-line anticipations. (See ex.
.a and .b: the sequence and the embellishments are marked in ex. .b.) More-
over, he decelerates the tempo to a “Quasi sostenuto” for this most daring—
because of its central placement and the radical changes the theme undergoes—of
his development-section transformations, a meditative, “late” interlude within an
already fantasy-like movement.
Gülke considers this passage in particular to be contrary to sonata form.40 He
makes relevant remarks in a pair of articles about Beethoven. A slow tempo “con-
fers weight and stress on all the details”;41 for this reason, it causes “the course of
events itself, the lyrical singing and telling” of the immediate present to become
more important than the overall shape to be apprehended only at the end.42 (He is
again using the Hegelian conception of musical form as his frame of reference.) At
this point in the Clarinet Quintet, Subotnik’s observation of “atemporal immobil-
ity” seems accurate: the episode creates an impression of disjunction and temporary
stasis as well as audible reflection. If the “subject” appears isolated from the rest of
the movement here, Brahms undoubtedly intended the effect of alienation; in the
exposition and recapitulation, themes and form, despite their idiosyncrasies, do not
seem at odds, for he has rethought both.
Like the F Major String Quintet’s first theme, the Clarinet Quintet’s opening
thematic complex concludes in a full cadence. But unlike the F Major String Quin-
tet’s first theme, it is striving toward a stable thematic shape before closing, and the
sharply contrasting transition theme sounds new rather than like a forced continu-
ation. To help keep the long opening section evolving, Brahms uses a basic device
that appears elsewhere in the late music: a quasi-introduction, four measures in the
Clarinet Quintet, presents essential motives before a theme even begins to take shape.
The Third Symphony and the Double Concerto, among other works, also open with
prethematic shapes; unlike the approach Adorno found problematic in the F Major
String Quintet, this strategy is typical of the composer’s later thematic style.44
Adorno’s attitude toward Brahms clearly vacillated, even within the one book
Philosophie der neuen Musik. In a better known passage, from the section “Total De-
velopment,” Adorno approvingly notes the absence of unthematic notes in
Brahms’s compositions yet later in the same section asserts that conventions of form
“lose their meaning” when all notes are thematic.45 Although the latter remark refers
to Schoenberg, the Beethoven manuscript connects it to Adorno’s further thoughts
about Brahms. In he entered comments about Brahms’s having problematized
“increasing subjectivity” and its effect on form. The next fragment (chronologi-
cally) indicates that Adorno’s previous ideas about form, even those from earlier in
that decade, no longer satisfied him. For he writes: “the view I adhered to more or
less up to the Philosophy of Modern Music, that a subject-object dialectic exists be-
tween the composer and the traditional form, is still too one-sided and undiscrimi-
nating.”46 As the editor, Rolf Tiedemann, notes, “this view is perhaps most clearly
expressed in Philosophy of Modern Music, pp. f,” that is, at the beginning of “Total
Development,” which leads into the discussion of Brahms.47
According to the revised perspective in the Beethoven manuscript, the “great
traditional musical forms already shape” the dialectic. Adorno explains: the “schema
of the sonata contains parts—the thematic and developmental parts—which are al-
ready aimed at the subject and which can accommodate the particular, and others
in which, by virtue of the schema itself, conventional generalities emerge.”48 These
observations are manifestly pertinent to Brahms because everything is thematic or
developmental in his music, and Adorno had stated in Philosophie der neuen Musik
that in these circumstances, formal conventions “lose their meaning.”
A piece such as the Eroica Symphony’s opening movement shows Beethoven
maximizing the dichotomy between thematic and nonthematic to create a work of
unprecedented length and vitality: that Allegro con brio contains an abundance of
nonthematic figuration, while thematically stable passages are few and brief. Be-
. See Schmidt, Brahms und seine Zeit, . The first movement of the F Minor Piano Quintet,
which Brahms completed in , offers an early example of this kind of opening thematic complex.
. Philosophie der neuen Musik, and .
. Adorno, Beethoven, (fr. ). In the original manuscript sources, fr. on p. , which dis-
cusses Brahms, precedes the fragment from which I quote. See Tiedemann’s “Comparative Table of
Fragments” in Adorno, Beethoven, –, for these fragments from .
. Tiedemann, in Adorno, , n. . In the original German text, the section is at pp. –.
. Adorno, Beethoven, .
cause Brahms, unlike Beethoven and his predecessors, assumed every note had to
be thematic, he did not consider that distinction an option. To compensate for the
lost distinction, he devised new oppositions for the Clarinet Trio and F Minor Clar-
inet Sonata that produce analogous effects and established these within the opening
thematic groups, each time beginning with a quasi-introduction similar to that in
the Clarinet Quintet. Brahms’s solutions confirm the pervasive emphasis on indi-
vidual content in late nineteenth-century music, which excluded “conventional
generalities” such as stock transitional figuration and closing gestures. He could not
change contemporary expectations of a composer, but by devising new kinds of re-
lationships within the themes, he could work with the problems the expectations
caused.
. “Brahms,” ; Paumgartner, Wiener Abendpost, December ; Geiringer, Brahms, ; and
Mason, Chamber Music of Brahms, .
. Paul Knauth, for example, writes about this in the reception of the older Goethe in Goethes
Sprache und Stil im Alter (Leipzig: Eduard Avenarius, ), .
. Peter Foster, “Brahms, Schenker and the Rules of Composition: Compositional and Theoreti-
cal Problems in the Clarinet Works” (Ph.D. diss., University of Reading, ), .
. Beethoven, –.
The most remarkable moments in the Clarinet Trio’s first movement do not ap-
pear in the themes as melodic lines, nor do they have to do with essential sonata-
form functions such as establishing a secondary key. To the contrary, the move-
ment’s most unusual moments are harmonic passages, for the most part brief, that
serve no vital formal function because they cannot: they are purely plagal, devoid
of the dominant with leading tone that drives common-practice tonality. In plac-
ing those passages, so to speak, outside and against the sonata-form framework,
Brahms opposes sonata-form tonality and its other, “modal” harmony.
From the beginning, he introduces both a harmonic style that is at odds with
sonata-form procedures and an austere melodic style: Mason observes “a sort of
poverty, or perhaps intentional bareness, of line” in the opening phrase.53 Dis-
cussing the various contrapuntal techniques apparent in this movement, Foster
notes that the first two phrases (mm. – and –) resemble a fugue subject (dux)
and its expanded answer (comes).54 The pair of phrases also stand in a Classical an-
tecedent and consequent relationship: in the first phrase, the single voice of the
cello suggests a motion from tonic to dominant; the second phrase opens with the
comes version of the same basic thematic material and closes on the tonic. By mak-
ing the ascending gestures in both phrases triadic, Brahms manages to avoid the
leading tone altogether; in effect, he composes an Aeolian/plagal period, at the end
of which the dynamics become softer and the clarinet descends into the chalumeau
register. Both uses of the so-called secondary elements of dynamics and timbre also
mark subsequent appearances of what I shall call “semiautonomous plagal har-
mony,” semiautonomous because in the absence of the dominant with leading tone,
the subdominant takes over its cadential role, but only temporarily.55
Chord successions derived from the natural minor sound archaic and passive, es-
pecially in a sonata-form movement. Even in a minor key, sonata form dramatizes
the tension of dominant function, notably in the retransition but also in the ca-
dences and other fundamental tonal idioms. Here Brahms isolates certain passages,
as in the opening, based on the natural minor and its plagal, “modal” harmony, and
he makes the alien harmonic style the movement’s telos.56
The period initiates a three-part thematic complex (a: mm. –; b: mm. –;
a⬘: mm. –) that bears little resemblance to the closed tripartite thematic type
represented in the F Major String Quintet and earlier works.57 Melodic style re-
mains severe in the b section; Mason refers to “a rather schematic use of inversion”
in this theme.58 With the b section, however, come other contrasts, for the leading
tone appears; moreover, Brahms introduces a constructive opposition between met-
ric “dissonance” and its resolution, to use Peter H. Smith’s terminology. Smith
writes about this aspect of the Clarinet Trio: beginning with mm. –, the bar
line sounds in a different place from where it appears on the page in passages based
on the b motives.59 To this I add: establishing and resolving such dissonance pro-
duces an alternative formal rhythm analogous to that offered by moving between
thematic and nonthematic passages, a point I shall return to later.
With the resolution of the metric dissonance in m. —the meter as it is notated
and as it is heard become the same again—the abbreviated a⬘ section opens. While
it combines motives from both a and b, this section recalls the opening harmonic
style. The bottom suddenly seems to drop out of the sonata-form sound, based on
the opposition between tonic and dominant, introduced only shortly before. Sub-
dominant-function chords precede statements of the tonic, an A minor and A major
triad, respectively, in mm. and ; furthermore, a descending “plagal” line leads
to the subdominant-function chord each time.60 In short, the strangeness of the
effect results from the momentary disappearance of dominant function, reinforced
again by a softer dynamic level and the clarinet’s descent into the chalumeau regis-
ter.
Each section of the thematic group has distinct qualities. The b section most re-
sembles a traditional theme as defined by Schoenberg (in contrast to a melody):
“not at all independent and self-determined . . . strictly bound to consequences
which have to be drawn”—while a⬘ has the character of an aside.61 As a closed con-
struction, the period (a) would seem to pose the greatest danger, in Adorno’s words,
of “incompatibility . . . as a melody sufficient in itself, with the grand design.” But
the period never returns as such—how could it? It does not function as a separate
theme but rather as an introduction similar to that in the Clarinet Quintet and, as
we shall see, F Minor Clarinet Sonata. Harmonically altered versions of the an-
tecedent phrase do reappear at certain important points; one, for instance, provides
the basis of the secondary theme in C major that begins in m. . In the course of
the movement, Brahms brings back all the opening thematic materials except the
consequent phrase, whose primary purposes are, with the antecedent, to introduce
significant motives and the alternative harmonic style and to place the identity of
the subject in question.
Although purely plagal harmony is not well suited to sonata procedures, Brahms
manages to use it at certain points in the movement. Remarkably, the exposition
ends on a true rarity in tonal music, a plagal half-cadence (mm. –; see ex. .),
with softer dynamics and the clarinet once again in the chalumeau register.62 And
. “Brahms and the Shifting Barline: Metric Displacement and Formal Process in the Trios with
Wind Instruments,” in Brahms Studies, ed. David Brodbeck (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press,
), :–. Smith notes that some listeners may not hear the first written metric displacement as
such, .
. I discuss such descending lines in “Plagal Harmony as Other,” – and .
. Fundamentals of Musical Composition, ed. Gerald Strang and Leonard Stein (London: Faber and
Faber, ), .
. On plagal half-cadences, see Harrison, Harmonic Function in Chromatic Music, . I discuss this
cadence at greater length in “Plagal Harmony as Other,” –.
.. Brahms, Clarinet Trio, Op. / I, mm. –
the destiny of the b motives is to be set to the “other” harmonic style ( just as the
antecedent phrase becomes harmonically “normal”). This happens first in the devel-
opment section. Forte scales in m. lead to the central episode (mm. –), where
the appearance of the b motives coincides, as always, with metric displacement.63
The motives have undergone the kind of transformation Brahms favored, especially
in his later works. When the movement opens, only the pianist plays these motives,
which contrast with the harmonic and rhythmic passiveness of the thematic com-
plex’s outer sections. Here Brahms divides the motives in antiphonal scoring be-
tween the clarinet and cello, grouped together, and the piano. More important, he
turns the incisive rhythmic figures of the opening into even note values and har-
monizes the altered motives as parallel six-three chords in a manner reminiscent of
fifteenth-century fauxbourdon. Not all successions of six-threes call to mind that
historical connection; semiautonomous plagal harmony, based here on the C-sharp
Phrygian scale, again creates the sound of otherness.64 (Ex. .a and b gives the origi-
nal and transformed versions of the b motives.)
Toward the end of the development section, a retransition of the traditional,
dominant-driven type takes shape. Atypical of Brahms’s later music in its force and
harmonic directness, it leads directly into an extended version of the b motives (m.
); no part of the opening period comes back.65 (See ex. ..) After this forte and
fortissimo expression of dominant harmony, the return of a⬘ (mm. –), also
lengthened, contrasts all the more sharply. Brahms heightens the otherness of a⬘
further by having it begin subito piano and with the clarinet part suddenly and com-
pletely in the chalumeau register. This time, moreover, Brahms does not present
the descending lines (mm. and ) in a unison texture as in the exposition, but
rather as parallel six-three chords that intensify the archaic sound of a⬘ and recall
the development-section transformation.
A similar version of the b motives appears in the coda. At the recapitulation’s
close, Brahms introduces one last section in displaced meter (mm. –) and
gradually reverts to harmonic idioms similar to those from the movement’s begin-
ning, the last leading tone appearing in m. . In another type of archaism, the
coda begins with an open-fifth chord (m. ), which proceeds to the fauxbourdon
transformation of the b motives, altered to fit the plagal inclinations of, in this case,
A Aeolian. With the plagal cadence in mm. –, the meter as heard becomes
reconciled one last time with the notated meter.
Brahms thus places the most extended passages based on purely plagal harmony
at the movement’s beginning and end, with briefer moments in the development
section, the plagal half-cadence that closes the exposition, and the a⬘ sections of
both the exposition and recapitulation. None of these passages impinges on the de-
finitive formal processes in a sonata-type movement. Brahms presumably intro-
.b. Brahms, Clarinet Trio, Op. / I, mm. –
duced alien elements into a sonata-form piece because of the challenge and origi-
nality involved in doing so. But his approach raises questions beyond those con-
cerning conscious motivation.
Several other well-known late works include similar archaistic elements, which
Adorno connects to the alienation, the sense of estrangement from one’s time some-
times associated with late styles. Writing of obsolete word forms that appear in a
very late work by Goethe, the second part of Faust, Adorno asserts: “the anachro-
nism increases the power of the passage.” And in a fragment from the Beethoven
manuscript, he observes of another late work, the Missa solemnis: “A damming up
of expressive means. Expression through archaism; modal elements.”66 In the Clar-
. “On the Final Scene of Faust,” ; and Beethoven, .
.. Brahms, Clarinet Trio, Op. / I, mm. –
inet Trio’s opening Allegro, Brahms frustrates many listeners’ expectations by like-
wise suppressing usual nineteenth-century expressive means, such as ingratiating
themes and dramatic treatment of them.
The recapitulation here—as opposed to elsewhere in his late music—does sound
affirmative, since it begins with the most dynamic part of the opening after a tradi-
tional retransition. Adorno considers Beethoven’s early and middle-period recapit-
ulations “aesthetically dubious” because of the same quality of self-affirmation.67
But here the a⬘ section that follows brings a sudden intrusion of the alternative har-
monic style: the point is the extreme contrast between the two. If this Allegro con-
veys late-style alienation, and I believe it does, anachronistic moments such as this
one are responsible for the effect. The themes themselves are not isolated, as
Adorno suggests about the F Major String Quintet’s opening theme; Brahms does
not express subjectivity that way in this movement. In referring to a world deci-
sively not that of sonata form, this Allegro supports a hermeneutic reading of alien-
ation. For listeners attuned to the two harmonic styles, Brahms’s ascetic attitude to-
ward melodic invention makes the archaic passages all the more evocative.
This passage indicates that for Brahms, even a theme was the result of work: an in-
spired idea was only the germ of a theme; hence he took an active role in turning
it into one.
Jenner offered additional information to Kalbeck, who again ascribes some sen-
tences directly to the composer:
“Never write down a piece before it is clear to you from the first to the last measure.
Only then does the real work begin.” A poor idea can in general be pardoned, since
one cannot go beyond one’s own limits, but poor elaboration [Ausarbeitung] is unfor-
givable. He valued form, more narrowly sonata form, as the highest, unalterable rule.
“Show me any work by Beethoven in which the form is not observed to the strictest
degree, even in the final quartets.”69
by both sets of remarks: the idea becoming the theme and then the piece in
Brahms’s head, inspiration begetting work and work further inspiration.
For Brahms, inventing and developing an idea relate to each other in the com-
positional process much as particular themes and the sonata-form schema do in for-
mal process. In both instances, the relationship is mutual and dynamic. Not only
does “the concept of work,” as Schmidt expresses it, “shape his understanding of
the compositional process” but also his working-out of an idea enters into the
music’s substance in ways more fundamental than the specific techniques—open-
work, thematic-motivic work—Kneif cites. Adorno’s description in the Bee-
thoven manuscript of “the act of composition colliding with the pre-existing
schema” conveys how the two processes might come together. The schema as the
objective, more or less stable element connects the two: the composer works with
evolving ideas against existing formal templates. As we shall see, the relationship
between formal and compositional processes has a special bearing on the F Minor
Clarinet Sonata’s first movement.
In the long footnote to Philosophie der neuen Musik, Adorno more fully explains
the relationship between an inspired idea [Einfall], which he ends up equating with
a theme, and the elaboration of it in “the dialectical process that results in the mu-
sical form.” Einfall, in his words, “designates the irreducibly subjective element in
this process” and, because it is irreducible, exemplifies being, while “ ‘work’ [Ar-
beit] represents becoming and objectivity.” At the same time, the latter “contains the
subjective element, which propels it,” and Einfall “as being possesses objectivity.”71
For Adorno, as for Brahms, an inspired idea and the working-out of it, both for-
mally and compositionally, stand in a true dialectical relationship as opposed ele-
ments that each take on properties associated with the other, and formal and com-
positional processes become one.
.. Brahms, sketches for the Sonata for Clarinet and Piano, Op. No. .
Reproduced by kind permission of the Archive of the Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde,
Vienna.
F Major Cello Sonata, he avoids complete closure, each time using a different strat-
egy. The exposition of the F Minor Clarinet Sonata lies on the other side of the
spectrum in this regard, concluding very strongly in C minor after having passed
through a theme in a weakly defined D-flat major.75
By the time Brahms wrote out the sketch, he had planned the end accentuation
in the exposition (and recapitulation). For the sketch breaks off after a powerful ar-
rival at a half-cadence in C minor (m. ) already marked forte, the preliminary
goal within the third thematic/tonal section (mm. –). He entered the treble
and bass lines in most of the sketch, but for the D-flat theme (mm. –), he in-
dicated its entire characteristic texture of three distinct lines, likewise already
marked piano. Many motivic details are also in place. For example, in the C minor
section, a four-bar theme is stated twice (mm. –, –) and then is augmented
and metrically displaced (mm. –). In other words, the piano’s motives in mm.
– are virtually the same as those in mm. – and mm. – but take up
twice as much space/time and begin on the second beat rather than the downbeat.
. On Brahms’s “three-key expositions” see James Webster, “Schubert’s Sonata Form and Brahms’s
First Maturity (II),” th–Century Music / ( July ): –.
tinuation’s second restatement (mm. –), twice as long as the first, alters the
original treble (clarinet) line much more drastically. Measures – vary mm.
– through eighth-note figuration and changes in register, after which m. re-
verts to the rhythm of m. , leading to an exact treble restatement of m. in m.
. Measures – then present augmented versions of mm. – in a syncopated
hemiola that causes the beat to be perceived as moving half as fast as before and
drives the first thematic group to an unorthodox half-cadence.
At least as significant as the motivic and rhythmic sleight of hand is the textural
transformation that occurs in this second restatement, for Brahms eventually re-
places the chordal style of the original continuation phrase with a markedly linear
texture. And he concludes the phrase not, as in the continuation’s previous varia-
tion, with a conventional half-cadence on a dominant chord with scale degree two
in the treble (m. ), but rather with a Neapolitan sixth with the flattened second
degree (m. ), the G-flat from m. .79
Through an overt series of motivic transformations, Brahms thus derives a lin-
ear variant that is stylistically opposed to his initial continuation phrase. Whether
he did so consciously matters little: he would have internalized the small-scale
schema on which Beethoven based his theme long before he composed the clarinet
sonata. Moreover, the significance lies not only in the final result, the linear vari-
ant, but also in the process of developing variation through which it comes into ex-
istence. This process guarantees that the first thematic section—resembling the
Clarinet Quintet in this respect—remains in a state of becoming, which Brahms
sets in motion each time through a quasi-introduction and its motivic content. And
the first twenty-four measures as a whole reenact in stages the transformation of an
idea into an extended theme.
. For a pertinent discussion, see Peter H. Smith, “Brahms and the Neapolitan Complex: Flat-II,
Flat-VI, and Their Multiple Functions in the First Movement of the F-Minor Clarinet Sonata,” in
Brahms Studies, ed. David Brodbeck (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, ), :–.
.b. Brahms, F Minor Clarinet Sonata, Op. , No. / I, mm. –
Brahms draws on and develops the contrast between the two styles in the course
of the movement, most immediately to shape the rest of the exposition. Although
critics usually note that he bases the D-flat theme (mm. –) on augmented mo-
tives from the introductory four bars, to my knowledge no critic has observed that
the D-flat theme’s linear style derives from manipulations of the basic sentence (or
indeed noted that thematic structure). The second variant of the continuation
phrase (mm. –) has also introduced the augmentation and syncopated hemiola
that subsequently reappear in the D-flat theme, again slowing down and displacing
the perceived beat. With the move to C minor (m. ) come faster note values and
the reintroduction of chordal style along with, as previously discussed, further aug-
mentation and rhythmic displacement, which ultimately lead to the half-cadence
that concludes Brahms’s sketch.
The opposition between chordal and linear styles offers one substitute for that
between thematic and nonthematic. Since chordal style tends to sound weightier
than linear style, moving between one and the other creates a kind of formal
rhythm analogous to that offered by moving between thematic and nonthematic
passages. To similar ends, Brahms introduces rhythmic augmentation associated
with metric displacement in all three thematic/tonal sections (in mm. –,
–, –, and –), other instances of the metric dissonance and resolution
Smith observed in the Clarinet Trio.
At the approach to the recapitulation, Brahms again uses the difference between
linear and chordal styles. Traditional harmonic syntax prepares a false return of the
introduction, varied and in F-sharp minor (mm. –), related of course again
to the G-flat in m. (see ex. .a). But chromatic, linear voice leading precedes the
“true” F minor recapitulation of the first theme (mm. and thereafter), which is
thereby deemphasized. (At this point, Brahms saw fit to bring back only the basic
sentence—mm. – are the same as mm. –.) The linear approach to the
first theme’s reentry results in even greater weight than before being placed on what
in the exposition had been the C minor theme (mm. and thereafter).
Brahms’s autograph reveals that late in the compositional process—long after the
“real work” had begun—he made a noteworthy revision of the false recapitulation
in F-sharp minor. As Smith observes, the F-sharp minor variant of the introduc-
tion takes the form, in fugal terminology, of a “tonal answer” to the conceptually
prior “subject.”80 On the third beat of m. , the subject version enters in a middle
voice imitating the treble’s answer. Brahms, however, apparently recognized that
the imitative entry was possible only after he had completed his autograph, a so-
called clean copy, hence the revision (see ex. .b).81 The imitation was a refine-
ment, not essential to his conception of the movement. What was essential appears
in the sketch: motives shaped into themes, hemiolas and other disruptions of the
meter established and resolved, and the opposition between linear and chordal
styles, supported already by specific dynamic markings.
All notes are thematic here, but this Allegro manages to replicate the formal
rhythms of earlier sonata-form movements using other means. Furthermore, the
extant sketch for the Clarinet Sonata and the first movement itself suggest that
Brahms kept the theme-form relationship in mind at all times. The constant back-
and-forth he described to Jenner guaranteed that the themes would suit the form,
that the individuality of the initial inspired idea would be subordinated to the de-
mands of the whole as this developed. No passage sounds alienated from the rest of
the movement, as occurs in both the Clarinet Trio and Clarinet Quintet. Rather
the movement conveys lateness through its conciseness, Brahms’s experimentation
with the two alternative dichotomies, and the extreme mastery with which he in-
troduced and worked out the new constructive oppositions.
When Adorno writes about “the category of totality, which in Beethoven still
maintains the image of a proper society,” he is not asserting that such a society ever
existed, merely that it briefly seemed possible and Beethoven’s music expresses that
exalted illusion. For him “the moment of untruth, of ideology” in early and
middle-period Beethoven is the recapitulation. Although he considers Beethoven
eventually to have moved beyond the middle-class ideology of the heroic works, he
. Beethoven, . See also Subotnik, “Adorno’s Diagnosis of Beethoven’s Late Style: Early Symp-
tom of a Fatal Condition,” Developing Variations, –.
. Webster argues convincingly that Schubert was Brahms’s primary model in earlier sonata form
movements. “Schubert’s Sonata Form and Brahms’s First Maturity (II).”
. Maynard Solomon, “Beethoven’s Creative Process: A Two-Part Invention,” in Beethoven Essays
(Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, ), –.
. Passages in the first movement of the A Major Piano Quartet sound modal, but Brahms did not
create a similar constructive dichotomy between harmonic styles.
Q
, ,
’
:
,
I n the last decade or so of his life, Brahms repeatedly vented his dissatisfaction
with nineteenth-century music education. Thus in February he complained
about the poor compositional training Schumann, Wagner, and he had received.
When Heuberger tried to counter his assertions, Brahms replied, “Look at my first
things!—One sees very clearly how I gradually added to my knowledge. No, no,
that is nothing! And look at France where certainly still into our day a school ex-
isted.” He voiced his concern that that tradition, too, was in danger, indeed that
music itself might come to an end.1 In his compositions, Brahms expressed lateness
and confronted problems caused by music-historical lateness in a number of differ-
ent ways, but his conscious, verbally articulated sense of lateness centered on lapsed
pedagogical traditions.
The older Brahms’s fretting had its roots in attitudes and events of several decades
before, beginning with the personal sense of inadequacy in the mid-s that moved
him to initiate a lifelong study of counterpoint. Toward the end of that decade, an-
other crisis developed when “New German” musicians challenged venerable tradi-
tions of compositional practice and theory, including the longstanding contrapuntal
injunction against parallel fifths. Brahms’s public response to outrages perpetrated
by futurist theorists and composers was the famous failed manifesto of ; a pri-
vate response, as Robert T. Laudon demonstrates, was to undertake his own study
of the disputed contrapuntal rule in his so-called collection of octaves and fifths.2
Brahms devoted most of this manuscript to excerpts from other composers’ music
that seem to violate the convention forbidding consecutive fifths. Various kinds of
evidence—letters, markings in his personal library, and patterns in the manuscript—
suggest that his final engagement with the collection began in or and that
the second half of it, roughly speaking, represents a coherent, focused phase of
work. The evidence also allows us to trace particular questions that interested him.
This knowledge is significant because, like his other studies, such as writing canons
and collecting folksongs, the manuscript was a source of renewal for his own music.
Thus his resumed work on it influenced voice-leading decisions in his last chamber
pieces, the F Minor Clarinet Sonata and the E-flat Clarinet Sonata, both of which
he finished in the summer of .
Zacconi’s description of the villanella offered little that now seems out of the or-
dinary. Like recent scholars, he attributed the villanella’s origins to composers sati-
. Table . gives bibliographical information for the articles from the Vierteljahrsschrift discussed in
this chapter. Page references are given in parentheses within the text.
. Karl Geiringer, “Johannes Brahms in Briefwechsel mit Eusebius Mandyczewski,” Zeitschrift für
Musikwissenschaft (): . Brahms referred to the journal in shorthand: “tl J. Schrift .”
, ,
rizing airs as sung by the musically uneducated, “in which without any knowledge
of music several voices join and sing together in natural consonances” (). Brahms
marked this passage in his copy; the reported folk practice interested him. But
Chrysander’s subsequent elaboration of Zacconi and the villanella became the dis-
play of faulty reasoning Brahms alluded to in his letter. To illustrate his ideas,
Chrysander used two passages from villanelle by Giovanni Domenico da Nola that
another musicologist, Rudolf Schwartz, had presented in the Vierteljahrsschrift
(; see ex. .a and b). As Chrysander noted, the treble carries the tune, and he
thought of the lower voices as “imitating” it, adding: “As long as the melodic mo-
tions are imitated in all voices, series of triads result and, to be sure, major” ().
The implications of Chrysander’s statement gradually become clear. He observed
that Nola, a well-trained composer, abandoned the pattern of parallel triads when
the tune suggests a cadence. But the situation would have been different for the
“unschooled common folk,” who would have had no choice other than to present
simultaneously in all voices the same exact melody, “since they would have lost their
only support by straying from it.” Chrysander further assumed that in imitating the
tune, the imagined peasants gave priority to the “harmony of nature.” As he ex-
plained, “if one considers every major chord by itself as an immovable column of
tones, as it were, the third and fifth of the same result almost by themselves, because
both of them already sound at the same time in nature’s harmony without being di-
, ,
.c. Chrysander’s version of Nola’s first villanella (VfMw
[]: )
rectly intoned” (). Consequently, Chrysander proposed that rural people singing
and inadvertently harmonizing a tune—and therefore, up to a point, composers
parodying this practice in villanelle—could have used only major triads because of
the overtone series.
As a result, Chrysander strikingly altered the second excerpt by Nola, though he
was an educated musician, to conform to the supposed folk practice, turning the
initial minor triad into an inappropriate major triad (ex. .d).5 Brahms voiced his
surprise that someone as intelligent as Chrysander could have devised this explana-
tion. Faced with similar, “completely incomprehensible” parallel triads (many of
them minor) in villanelle by Marenzio, which he entered in his collection, Brahms
. The first passage appears in Lionello Cammarota, Gian Domenico del Giovane da Nola: I documenti
biografici e l’attività presso la SS. Annunziata con l’opera completa, vols. (Rome: Edizioni de Santis, ),
:. The other passage does not appear in these volumes, which include da Nola’s complete extant
works. Here and in the other examples taken from the Vierteljahrsschrift I have changed the clefs to con-
form to modern practice. Cammarota gives the first passage as Chrysander does (ex. .c).
could only, as he put it, “look and imagine foreign worlds”; he did not seek an an-
swer in nature.
Chrysander’s conception of nature may well seem problematic to musicologists
today, who tend to distrust natural explanations and to emphasize instead the cultural
determinants of music of a “foreign world.” In a similar vein, Lukács asserted that
“the growth of knowledge about nature is a social phenomenon” and, more strongly:
“Nature is a societal category.”6 When Lukács’s book was published (), the “long
nineteenth century” had finally come to a close. He made his remarks in two es-
says that dwelt on the merely putative naturalness of its capitalist culture, the mi-
lieu of Brahms and his contemporaries. From this perspective, it is undoubtedly
significant that more than a decade before Lukács’s critique appeared, Schoenberg
had rejected the ostensibly natural tonal system, a vestige of the same culture.7 And
in Theory of the Novel, which he wrote in , Lukács had applied “second nature”
to the central literary genre of the middle-class era. His interpretation of this idea
gives it a markedly negative cast: “The second nature, the nature of man-made
structures, has no lyrical substantiality; its forms are too rigid to adapt themselves
to the symbol-creating moment.”8 Adorno took up the concept and repeatedly used
it in various contexts, usually without the pejorative connotations apparent in Lukács.
In his music writings, Adorno almost invariably invoked second nature to refer
to tonality’s seeming naturalness. Thus he wrote about “those features that have be-
come second nature—the triads, the major and minor scales, the distinction between
consonance and dissonance, and ultimately all the categories that spring from these.”9
As the young Schenker noted in , the resulting tonal logic is so ingrained in
habits of hearing as to seem grounded in nature, an effect to which the link be-
tween the major triad and the overtone series lends some support. Chrysander’s use
of that link, however, calls to mind Lukács’s designation of nature as a societal cate-
gory. For the high estimation of the overtone series that led him astray had less to
do with nature than a historical moment, with attitudes particular to his milieu.
In his treatise Helmholtz had called on nature to explain tonal conventions that
included the rule prohibiting parallel fifths, explanations Brahms rejected altogether.
Yet the attempts by futurist musicians to expose the rule as a meaningless stricture
were equally problematic from his perspective. Although the great composers of the
past repeatedly appear to breach the rule, a refined logic—second nature, to be sure,
as Adorno applies the phrase—usually motivates their choices. Largely because of the
weakened pedagogical tradition, musicians had greater difficulty than before under-
standing that logic. Brahms’s collection allows us a glimpse of him trying to grasp this
second nature: parallel fifths that for the most part sounded irreproachable—logical,
natural—to him, excerpted from music by composers he esteemed. And passages
in his own music show that his study provided inspiration. At that late point in tonal
. Brahms, Oktaven und Quinten u. a. aus dem Nachlass (Vienna: Universal-Edition, ).
. Free Composition, :.
. “Brahms’s Study, Octaven u. Quinten u. A.: With Schenker’s Commentary Translated,” Music
Forum (): –.
. Ambros, Zum Lehre vom Quinten-Verbote (Leipzig: H. Matthes, ); Weitzmann, Harmonie-
system (Leipzig: C. F. Kahnt, ), and Die neue Harmonielehre im Streit mit der alten, mit einer musikalis-
chen Beilage:Albumblätter zur Emancipation der Quinten, Anthologie klassischer Quintenparallelen (Leipzig: C. F.
Kahnt, . Brahms refers to Ambros on pages and in his manuscript. Mast, “Brahms’s Octaven u.
Quinten,” –, –.
.. Beethoven, Piano Sonata in C
major, Op. / I, mm. –
minished fifth moves to a perfect fifth and another in which a suspended sixth breaks
up two fifths, along with a passage by Palestrina in which a tenth separates two
twelfths. According to Ambros, that voice-leading strategy does not effectively mask
the “bitter” sound of the consecutive twelfths. He seems to have been unable to ad-
just his hearing to the expectations of another time: his agenda was to show that
composers never honestly followed the rule rather than to probe the aural ideal be-
hind their choices. Even more controversial, Ambros asserts that making two voices
cross to avoid consecutive fifths fixes the problem only “for the eye,” quoting an-
other passage from Palestrina’s music (–). This treatise is evidence that Ambros
had neither a good ear for nor a firm intellectual grasp of conventions of traditional
counterpoint.
Like the division in Austro-German music worlds, the debate about parallel
fifths lasted for decades, conducted in journals, monographs, and musical diction-
aries, which of course expands the context Laudon established. More clearly than
either Ambros or Weitzmann, these authors were trying—as was Brahms and as had
various musicians in the past—to understand why some parallel fifths sounded ac-
ceptable and others did not. Tappert, a writer of journalistic criticism and Wagner
apologist as well as a theorist and musicologist, contributed one of the most thorough
treatments in .14 He went through various theoretical discussions, dwelling es-
pecially on Friedrich Marpurg’s. This appears in a treatise that Brahms relied on
heavily in his own counterpoint studies.15 In a statement Tappert quoted (),
Marpurg concluded that since it is not possible to cover all the possibilities, “fine
hearing and good power of judgment must come to the aid of the rules.” This was
Brahms’s own attitude.
At one point Tappert rhetorically proposed “abolishing the fifth prohibition”
and recounted a story about Beethoven (). The composer asked Ferdinand Ries
who had forbidden fifths. When Ries responded, “The rules; the theoretical text-
books of Fux, Marpurg, Kirnberger and all the others,” Beethoven retorted, “Well,
I allow them.” Brahms would not have agreed with Beethoven’s imperious attitude
or with Tappert’s admiring comment “That was a remark worthy of the titans!” We
shall see that Brahms did not regard Beethoven’s voice-leading as highly as he did the
composer’s treatment of theme-form relations. Brahms’s position more resembled
that of Bach, as Forkel represented it. “Everybody knows that there are cases in
which [parallel perfect intervals] sound well,” and Bach sometimes wrote these “so
plainly that they offended every beginner in composition, but afterwards soon jus-
tified themselves.” Forkel also reported Bach’s fastidious questioning of consecutive
intervals in middle voices that other musicians accepted without thinking.16 Under-
standing how to apply the rule clearly required careful training and listening and a
. Tappart, Das Verbot der Quinten-Parallelen: Eine monographische Studie (Leipzig: Heinrich Matthes,
). I quoted Tappert’s review of two chamber pieces by Brahms in chapter . An entry in Heuberger’s
diary for April makes it clear Brahms read the review and it gratified him. Erinnerungen an
Brahms, .
. Handbuch bei dem Generalbasse und der Composition, vols. (Berlin: J. J. Schützens Wittwe,
–). On Brahms’s use of these volumes, see Virginia Hancock, Brahms’s Choral Compositions and
His Library of Early Music (Ann Arbor: UMI Research Press, ), .
great deal of experience. Still, Brahms—like Bach, Marpurg, and Tappert himself—
believed it possible to grasp why some fifths sound fine and others do not.
In contrast to Ambros, Tappert viewed voice-crossing as a solution to potential
fifths, quoting two of Bach’s chorales but observing: “To be sure, this means is not
convincing on piano-type instruments [Klavieren] and the organ” (). And while
he found the injunction against fifths “in its former version not in keeping with the
times,” he added that he did not want “to introduce anarchic conditions regarding
successions of intervals” (). From his personal collection of consecutive fifths
Tappert selected a prodigious number that he separated into eight groups. Tappert
covers most of the possible situations in which acceptable parallels occur, but some
of his categories are vague and therefore overlap. Here are his categories of parallel
fifths from Das Verbot der Quinten-Parallele ():
. “Circumstantial fifths,” formed when a tenor substitutes for a soprano or
vice versa
. “Fifths not in a strict sense, returning regularly at the same position in
the measure and beat,” part of a sequential pattern of figuration or sus-
pensions with other intervals between the fifths
. “Fifths masked by pauses, delays, etc. but nevertheless to be considered
faulty progression if lacking in unity” (explained thus on p. )
. “Figuration fifths, arising through sequences of broken chords”
. “Transitional fifths arising from anticipations, passing notes both ac-
cented and not, etc.” (explained thus on p. )
. “Developmental fifths,” which come about through adhering to a pat-
tern (often a written-out slow trill; explained on p. )
. “Fifths justified because of tonal unity,” that is, because they do not cre-
ate a sense of disruption, including so-called Mozart fifths in which an
augmented sixth chord resolves directly to an unadorned dominant
. “Characteristic fifths,” or the deliberate use of parallels for an expressive
effect
Markings in Brahms’s personal library show his attitude toward certain questions
raised by these authors. For instance, in a counterpoint manual published in ,
Heinrich Bellermann quotes and then rejects Ambros’s statement that the crossing
of the two voices in Palestrina’s Stabat mater corrects the problem only “for the eye.”
In his copy, Brahms wrote “N[ota] B[ene]” next to Bellermann’s rebuttal: “Fortu-
nately, however, the human ear is equipped so that it can distinguish between the
course of individual voices.”17
Of particular value for understanding Brahms’s views is his copy of Arrey von
Dommer’s Musikalisches Lexicon, published in (although he apparently did not
. See Hans T. David and Arthur Mendel, eds., The Bach Reader:A Life of Johann Sebastian Bach in
Letters and Documents, rev. ed. (New York: Norton, ), –. Mast gives this citation in “Brahms’s
Octaven u. Quinten,” , n. .
. Der Contrapunct oder Anleitung zur Stimmführung in der musikalischen Composition (Berlin: Julius
Springer, ), .
, ,
acquire it until or later).18 The crucial entry for this topic is “Fortschreitung
der Intervalle” (progression of intervals) and especially the section “Quintverbot”
(fifth prohibition).19 Using his own hearing as a guide, Dommer went through var-
ious factors that affect the sound of consecutive fifths: for example, whether the notes
are in inner or outer voices. Like Bellermann, Dommer disagreed with Ambros’s
claim that (illusory) fifths produced by the crossing of two voices in Palestrina’s
motet do not differ from straightforward parallels. (See ex. .a; ex. .b gives Am-
bros’s chordal reduction, which assumes the voice-crossing’s irrelevance.) Accord-
ing to Dommer, like Tappert four years later, this voice-leading will not sound as
consecutive fifths provided the two parts are written either for “singing voices or
instruments with dissimilar timbres” (). Brahms drew double vertical lines and
again wrote “N[ota] B[ene]” to mark part of the discussion of voice-crossings. As
we shall see, in his F Minor Clarinet Sonata he met the challenge of part-writing
for the piano alone in which voice-crossings create unproblematic fifths.
Brahms also annotated a passage by Dommer saying that parallels matter “when
they have true harmonic value rather than simply arising through the coincidence of
moving melodic voices. If the latter is the case, then they are permitted without a doubt.
The fifths in example c [Dommer’s voice-leading, given as ex. .a here] definitely
do not sound bad” (: the use of italics approximates the underlining in Brahms’s
copy; other instances of underlining will also be rendered in italic type). Like many
other musicians, Dommer understood why certain fifths sound acceptable. Even the
Viennese musician Selmar Bagge, who countered Weitzmann’s polemic with one of
his own and to this day has a reputation as a hidebound conservative, recognized that
parallel fifths that arise this way are unproblematic.20
This particular voice-leading situation was personally relevant to Brahms during
his first phase of work on the manuscript. As part of his collaborative counterpoint
studies with Joachim, he had composed his A-flat Minor Organ Fugue in .
Joachim criticized the voice-leading in three passages, including one that featured
this type of parallel fifths in two successive measures. When Brahms finally pub-
lished a version of the fugue in , he revised the other passages but not the par-
allel fifths: in neither measure did the second fifth, in Dommer’s words, have “true
harmonic value” (see ex. .b).21 A number of late nineteenth-century musicians,
not just Brahms, understood the questions raised by consecutive fifths better than
. Brahms asked Simrock to obtain a copy of the book in a letter of October . Brahms Brief-
wechsel, :.
. Musikalisches Lexicon auf Grundlage des Lexicon’s H. Ch. Koch’s (Heidelberg: J. C. B. Mohr, ).
The entire entry runs from p. to p. , with the discussion of consecutive fifths filling most of the
space, –.
. “Die gekrönte Preisschrift von C. F. Weitzmann,” Deutsche Musik-Zeitung (): – and
–. On p. he gives a number of examples of parallel fifths he finds acceptable, some of them
surprisingly daring.
. Brahms did not give the fugue an opus number. For a discussion of his revisions and Joachim’s
reaction to the first version, see David Brodbeck, “The Brahms-Joachim Counterpoint Exchange; or
Robert, Clara, and ‘the Best Harmony between Jos. and Joh.,’ ” in Brahms Studies, :–.
.a. Palestrina, excerpt from Stabat
mater as given by Ambros
.b. Brahms, A-Flat Minor Organ Fugue ( version as published in
the Allgemeine Musikalische Zeitung), mm. –
, ,
Schenker later gave them credit for. Like Brahms, they used their ears, trained by
listening to a particular repertory, as their ultimate guide.
“correct, good,” plus some facet of the second, either beautiful, expressive, or char-
acteristic, but not “merely characteristic.”
Brahms took particular pleasure in voice-leading in which an accented passing
or neighboring tone creates one of the fifths. Consecutive fifths arise this way in
more than half the passages he marked with an “a” (or, possibly, alpha), which Mast
interprets to mean that Brahms “enthusiastically approved of ” them.22 Example .a,
from Don Giovanni, falls into the category of fifths that Brahms found correct and
beautiful at the same time. Tappert placed the passage in his broad fifth category of
“transitional fifths arising from anticipations, passing notes both accented and not,
etc.” Brahms reacted more subjectively, not only entering the special symbol but
also reinforcing the point by writing “N. B. / Beautiful fifths,” underscored with
two lines, in the margin next to it.
This voice-leading no doubt pleased Brahms because in context the second, ac-
cented fifth is a dissonance. George Henschel quoted the composer as saying “I love
dissonances very much, but on heavy beats, and then lightly and gently resolved!”23
In the Don Giovanni passage, the treble C-sharp is dissonant, and Mozart treated it
in Brahms’s preferred manner. Brahms’s other examples of this kind of fifths come
from additional music by Mozart and from works by Schumann, Bach, Bizet, and
(apparently) Mendelssohn.24 The excerpt from Carmen that received his sign of
approval—twice over—and an additional “very good!” features exactly the same voice-
leading: the second, metrically stressed fifth is a dissonance, “lightly and gently re-
solved” (see ex. .b). An elaborate set of conventions made such fifths dissonant in
context, an effect he found as beautiful in Bizet’s opera as in music by the four Ger-
man composers.
. Mast, “Brahms’s Octaven u. Quinten”: –. The number is equivocal because Brahms con-
nects two examples with a “vide,” but marks only one with the sign. Most additional references to Mast’s
translation and commentary will be given in parentheses within the text. Sometimes, as in Mast’s ex.
(here ex. .c), Brahms uses parallel lines to indicate the parallel intervals. I have replicated Mast’s prac-
tice of showing certain additional instances with bracketed lines, as in ex. .a (Mast’s ex. b), and of
showing passages in which parallels are avoided through voice-crossings with bracketed broken lines, as
in ex. .c (Mast’s ex. ).
. In conversation with Henschel; quoted in Kalbeck, Brahms, :.
. Mast, “Brahms’s Octaven u. Quinten,” –. The Mendelssohn example does not have the
sign next to it, but other evidence links it with the Don Giovanni excerpt, as Mast notes.
, ,
.b. Bizet, Carmen, Act , No. , mm. – (Brahms, MS p. ;
Mast, ex. )
. Marx discusses this passage in Gluck und die Oper (Berlin: O. Janke, ), :–. If this is
Dommer’s source, he did not quote Marx literally.
come up with a sophisticated interpretation (while also giving a “false” one) that
anticipates remarks by Mast (–) nearly a century later. Riemann shows the
root in the final statement of each triad moving to the third in the first statement
of the following triad, creating a succession of alternating fifths and thirds (see ex.
.b).26 This interpretation most likely represents how listeners attuned to fine
points of voice-leading hear the parts proceeding. Like Gluck’s fifths, these are not
merely characteristic fifths. While they are manifestly both correct and character-
istic, Brahms did not give either the Gluck or the Bach excerpt his sign of special
approval.
Although few of the passages in his manuscript contained “truly bad fifths and
octaves,” he did indicate displeasure with some of his examples, as when in his list
he designated the Schubert song and the Beethoven sonatas not just characteristic
but “merely characteristic.” Brahms did not use the “Waldstein” passage Weitzmann
had quoted—thick chordal writing for piano apparently did not interest him—but
instead took two, more linear passages with parallel octaves, along with two simi-
lar passages from Beethoven’s early C Major Sonata (Op. , No. ). (See example
. for one of the latter passages.) He did not care for any of the four excerpts he
chose, for in addition to his comment in the list, he wrote “Claviersatz” (keyboard
style) and “very unpleasant to me” and “not praiseworthy” next to them.27
Tappert defined characteristic fifths more narrowly than Brahms did, reserving
his final category for passages in which composers deliberately aim for expressive
qualities that violate conventional standards of beauty. Not only did he restrict his
definition to one of Brahms’s subcategories but also he limited it to instances the
composer would in general have considered “merely characteristic.” In introducing
his final category, Tappert thus mentions the longstanding controversy as to
whether it is acceptable to use “the faulty, ugly” for expressive purposes. The ex-
cerpts by Mendelssohn and Schubert (given here as ex. .a and .b; see table .)
exemplify Tappert’s understanding of characteristic fifths; the first pair are meant to
suggest awkward rusticity, the other to emphasize a shocking phrase in Schubert’s
text. This is the song Brahms took exception to.
He entered both passages in the first half of his manuscript but recopied only
the Mendelssohn in the second half. (He also did not recopy the passages from Bee-
thoven’s two C major piano sonatas.) While he recognized that the fifths in this
song and another by Schubert were intentional, he speculated that they have an un-
necessarily “weakening effect.”28 Yet he found exceedingly bold fifths that Bach in-
troduced for text expression commendable (see ex. .c), entering both his symbol
of approval and “deliberate fifths” with a crossreference to the Schubert song and
other pieces. As in Schubert’s song, Bach’s first pair of fifths moves from one root-
position triad to another a half-step down at a meaningful point in the text: “vale
. Musik-Lexikon, rd ed. (Leipzig: Max Hesse, ), , entry for “Parallelen.”
. Schenker explained Beethoven’s compositional choices. Mast, “Brahms’s Octaven u. Quinten,”
. Brahms later crossed out his criticism of the “Waldstein” passages in his list, which appears here as
table ..
. Brahms offered a tentative recomposition of the passage by Schubert. This appears as ex. b in
Mast, “Brahms’s Octaven u. Quinten,” . Schenker again defended Schubert’s writing, –.
.. Gluck, Armide, Act ,
Scene , m. (Brahms, MS p. ; Mast,
ex. )
.. Beethoven, Piano Sonata in C Major, Op. , No. / I, mm.
– (Brahms, MS p. ; Mast, ex. a)
.c. Bach, Gelobet seist du, Jesu Christ, BWV , bass recitative, mm. –
(Brahms, MS p. ; Mast, ex. )
, ,
of tears.” The fifths are startling and are not as easily explained as the others Brahms
found beautiful, but the linear motion that follows the fifths serves to integrate the
effect into the passage.29 Brahms also did not convey the strong reservations about
Scarlatti’s “Claviersatz” that he did about Beethoven’s: he must not have considered
the Bach or Scarlatti examples to include merely characteristic fifths.
Brahms may well have believed that the contrapuntal training of Austro-German
composers had weakened as early as the time of Beethoven and Schubert. Only
about a fifth of his examples are by composers from Beethoven’s generation or later,
and a half-dozen of those come out of the French tradition he admired: thus he in-
cludes music by Méhul and Cherubini as well as Bizet. When he spoke with Heu-
berger in the conversation quoted at the beginning of this chapter, further-
more, he expressly indicated that he saw a decline already in Beethoven’s music. “What,
however, is much weaker in Beethoven, for example, than in Mozart and especially
in Sebastian Bach is the use of dissonances. You don’t find dissonances, true disso-
nances, used any longer in Beethoven as in Mozart. Just look at Idomeneo! . . . What
splendid dissonances, what harmonies!!”30 In contrapuntal matters Brahms usually
sought inspiration in music by composers who preceded Beethoven, hence in part
his interest in musicology.
. In the Bach edition Brahms used, Spitta placed a question mark next to the second pair of fifths.
These fifths do not appear in the Neue Bach Ausgabe.
. Erinnerungen an Brahms, . Brahms entered three passages from Idomeneo in the penultimate
page of his manuscript, and gave one his sign of approval.
. Hancock, Brahms’s Choral Compositions, .
reading the journal but would seek out that article. Spitta, after noting that Brahms’s
comments “had somewhat depressed” him, made a dignified defense of the Viertel-
jahrsschrift. On the one hand, he and his colleagues did not aim their efforts at the
same audience as that for musical newspapers; on the other hand, they did not have
in mind merely “the other half-dozen music scholars in Europe.” Spitta conceded:
“Much in musicology, it is true, can hold only limited interest for a practical artist.”
But in his view, the very existence of the Vierteljahrsschrift was called into question
if nothing in it had more general appeal.32 As will become evident, although he ex-
pressed some disdain for the new field and the fledgling journal, Brahms took an
intense interest in certain articles: musicology was indeed a source of renewal for him.
According to Adler, Brahms did belittle a particular contribution to the
volume. In parenthetical comments in his memoirs, Adler noted that because of the
one essay, Gustav Engel’s “Eine mathematisch-harmonische Analyse des Don Gio-
vanni von Mozart,” he “was mocked by Brahms with the pointed remark, ‘is that
scholarship [or science: Wissenschaft ]?’ ”33 In the article (listed in table .), Engel
explored the question of whether Mozart’s opera remains tonally unified if per-
formed using just intonation. To this end, he calculated the discrepancies in the tun-
ing of particular pitches that would accumulate in each number. Going through the
entire opera in seventy pages of prose dense with mathematical symbols, he con-
sidered whether Mozart had compensated so that pitches had the same tuning at a
number’s end as at its beginning. Engel concluded that, with two exceptions,
Mozart, miraculously, had done so throughout the opera (). Odd as such an
undertaking seems to us today, it was by no means eccentric at the time.
Engel may have assumed the superiority of just intonation because of its con-
nection to the overtone series; other contributors to the Vierteljahrsschrift certainly
made clear their bias in favor of this “natural” approach to intonation. Midcentury
theorists such as Hauptmann had based their speculations on the pure perfect fifths
and major thirds that occur in the overtone series, a position that received additional
support later in the century from Helmholtz’s work.34 In contrast to Hauptmann,
Helmholtz did not understand tonality itself to be a product of nature. Rather, he
held that “the construction of scales and of harmonic tissue is a product of artistic
invention, and by no means furnished by the natural formation or natural function
of our ear, as it has been hitherto most generally asserted.”35 He recognized the
tonal system to be second nature. Yet he wrote vigorously in favor of just intona-
tion, even though tonality, as it had evolved, required tempered, if not necessarily
equally tempered, intervals.
. Brahms Briefwechsel, :, –; cited in part in Hancock, Brahms’s Choral Compositions, .
. Wollen und Wirken: Aus dem Leben eines Musikhistorikers (Vienna: Universal-Edition, ), .
See also J. Murray Barbour, “Just Intonation Confuted,” Music and Letters ():
. See the discussion of just intonation in the theories of Hauptmann and Helmholtz in Harrison,
Harmonic Function in Chromatic Music, –.
. On the Sensations of Tone as a Physiological Basis for the Theory of Music, trans. Alexander J. Ellis
(London: Longmans, Green, ), .
, ,
Not only did Helmholtz advocate just intonation, he also assumed just intona-
tion when he tried to account for conventions of tonal music, basing his explana-
tions of consonance and dissonance as well as the prohibition against successive per-
fect fifths on that assumption. He wrote that if, say, two voices proceed from the
fifth between C and G to that between D and A, the (untempered) A will not be-
long to the same scale as the other pitches. Remarkably, he was not thinking within
the framework of tempered pitches that is taken for granted in the tonal system that
he was attempting to elucidate.36 In another of the contradictions natural theories
of music appear to be prone to, the overtone series was used to explain both the folk
practice of singing in parallel perfect fifths and the injunction against the same con-
secutive intervals in cultivated practice. According to Chrysander, the overtone se-
ries was responsible for the supposedly natural tendency to sing in fifths, while ac-
cording to Helmholtz, the same natural phenomenon caused cultivated musicians
to ban parallel fifths.
Although Helmholtz’s limited understanding of music led some of the most cele-
brated musicians of his own time to reject much of his work, musicologists were
more receptive to his ideas, undoubtedly because they were trying to establish their
field’s scientific credentials. Articles and reviews in the Vierteljahrsschrift repeatedly
demonstrate the marked resurgence of interest in just intonation at the time. Be-
cause of the topic’s prominence, Brahms’s friend Heinrich von Herzogenberg felt
moved to contribute a short article on it for the final volume in (see table .).
Voicing a position similar to that of Adorno and many other twentieth-century
musicians, Herzogenberg asserted: “only the pure major triad that underlies every
harmonic system is a product of nature; further development into the conception
of key, into a whole system, is the work of humans” (). He finished by saying
that he thought “the fine hearing of a well-educated musician [was] capable of more
inner connection with nature than all theoretical doctrines” (emphasis added) (). His
conclusion came down on the side of musical talent and training rather than scien-
tific reasoning and speculation. Like Helmholtz, Herzogenberg understood that
music had more to do with culture than with nature, but in contrast to Helmholtz,
he correctly observed the central place of temperament within that musical culture.
Brahms and other of his colleagues took a less evenhanded position on Helm-
holtz’s work than Herzogenberg did. Kalbeck noted that the composer had an even
greater loathing for scientific treatments of his art than for aesthetics: Brahms could
not learn anything useful for his own work from either of them. According to his
biographer, Brahms went so far as to call Helmholtz a “dreadful dilettante in mu-
sical matters.”37 In his personal copy of Dommer’s Lexicon, the composer again
showed his dislike of Helmholtz’s musical theories by marking off a discussion criti-
cal of him and underlining a key phrase. Dommer praised Helmholtz for the con-
tribution his work made to the understanding of timbre but added: “no musician will
agree with his theory of the formation of consonant and dissonant intervals, har-
mony, etc.,”38 a theory that he based, like his work on timbre, on interpreting the
overtone series, a matter of first nature. The overemphasis on this kind of theory
largely accounts for Brahms’s ambivalence toward the Vierteljahrsschrift.
Writing to the composer during the summer of , Mandyczewski described
an encounter with Shohé Tanaka, author of an article in the Vierteljahrsschrift that
discusses just intonation and related matters (see table .). Tanaka owned one of
the new, specially designed harmoniums that Helmholtz advocated, which allowed
for distinctions between F-sharp and G-flat, G-sharp and A-flat, and the like. (The
pianist and composer Hans von Bülow had already written a sarcastic article about
Tanaka and the “purity” possible on his harmonium with the dateline of Christmas
.)39 Mandyczewski, who played on the instrument for a quarter of an hour, re-
layed his reactions to Brahms:
Pieces that don’t modulate much can be rendered with acoustic purity. But that is
all. The old feud between acousticians and musicians breaks out again over this in-
strument. Tanaka’s G-sharp is acoustically pure, therefore lower than A-flat. For mu-
sicians, it is the other way around. Temperament is an unconditional necessity for
musicians. Moreover, if a choir performed for me a chorale in the manner of Tanaka’s
harmonium, it would sing acoustically purely, to be sure, but musically incorrectly.40
:
When Heuberger visited Brahms in Ischl during the summer of , the com-
poser was more sanguine about musical training and the future of his art than he
would be four years later. Indeed, he “beamed with joy” as he showed Heuberger
the collected edition of Bizet’s works he had recently received and extolled the
French system of musical education, which at that point continued to foster tech-
nical finesse: “Yes, the French really still have schooling! In many places, it is true,
Bizet attempts to abandon or extend the rule but always as someone who knows
what is correct.”41 What Brahms means by schooling is surely not just teaching by
the book but rather the transmission of a refined way of hearing and therefore com-
posing music. At the same time, he is almost certainly referring to a specific “rule,”
the principles of voice-leading he was investigating in his manuscript. Bizet knew
how “to abandon or extend the rule” in ways Brahms found praiseworthy, even
beautiful, because he worked within a continuous, living tradition.
In part to make up for what he saw as deficiencies in his own musical education,
Brahms, so to speak, became a musicologist. As Hancock demonstrates, his ongo-
ing study of early music had a lifelong influence on his choral writing. His study of
octaves and fifths, weighted heavily toward vocal polyphony, likewise had a trace-
able impact on his creative work, including his instrumental music. Felix Salzer and
Carl Schachter observe parallel fifths that come about through embellishing notes
in one of the Organ Preludes, which appeared posthumously as Op. . In
Brahms’s last published work for piano solo, the E-flat Rhapsody (Op. , No. ),
Laudon finds thick chords in contrary motion resembling those in the frequently
cited excerpt from Beethoven’s “Waldstein” Sonata.42 But in his manuscript, Brahms
showed little interest in voice-leading problems posed by chordal piano writing,
preferring instead to focus on linear textures.
The literature on the manuscript has overlooked another, earlier Brahms piece
connected to his contrapuntal studies. Writing to Brahms in , the conductor
Otto Dessoff pointed out a passage in his song Todessehnen (Op. , No. ) “not be-
cause I disapprove, but rather only because I know your aversion toward fifths.”43
In response Brahms noted a similar succession of intervals in the next measure: “Of
two sets of fifths in Todessehnen you cite only one. Ought you not to permit the
first—as I have both?” (See ex. .a and b.) Each time, the second fifth (between
the voice and the piano left hand) is created by an accented passing note in the vocal
part: in context, that note is harmonically superfluous, the fifth itself, a dissonance.
As he wrote, “the fourth before the third [i.e., A before G-sharp in an E four-two
chord in m. , G-sharp before F-sharp in a D four-two chord in m. ] does not
count and does not create bad parallel fifths.”44
In his letter to Dessoff, Brahms also entered a related passage from a Mozart
string quartet. (See ex. .c and d; in this instance, the fifths are between the sec-
ond violin and cello, the accented passing note in the cello and on the downbeat.)
Although Brahms did not find the excerpt remarkable enough to include in his col-
lection, Mozart had again composed both correct and beautiful fifths, more striking
than the fifths in his own Todessehnen. That Dessoff could have considered the paral-
.b. Brahms, mm. – from score of Todessehnen (Op. , No. )
come from madrigals by Marenzio, whose music he praises in the highest terms; oth-
ers come from Andrea Gabrieli (–). Part of the discussion focuses on their ap-
proach to voice-leading, in particular their treatment of parallel or potentially par-
allel octaves and fifths.
Schwartz offers one example in which Marenzio follows the “requirements of
strict counterpoint” (), inserting a sixth created through a suspension between
two perfect fifths (ex. .a). Concerning other passages by both Marenzio and
Gabrieli, he writes: “Such parallels are found even where the voices do not progress
stepwise.” In his examples (here ex. .b and c), octaves or thirds break up paral-
lel fifths, with skips to the fifths in one or both of the voices. (Ambros, it will be
recalled, did not consider any of these strategies effective for masking the sound of
parallel fifths.) Schwartz later observes: “With regard to parallel fifths and octaves
the Italian rules hold for Haßler” () and gives several short examples (ex. .d).
In a footnote (), he also quotes a short passage from a villanella (by Orazio Vec-
chi) and refers the reader to an article he wrote for the Vierteljahrsschrift. (See
table .; Schwartz briefly discusses the villanella in that earlier essay, citing the pas-
sages by Nola [] that Chrysander would later borrow, and alter, for his own
article.)
These elements from Schwartz’s article—Marenzio, Haßler, the villanella,
and, indirectly, Gabrieli—show up in the second half of Brahms’s manuscript. To
begin with, Brahms must have sought out passages in Haßler’s Lustgarten in which
the voice-leading corresponds to Schwartz’s examples. Although Brahms had long
known Haßler’s music, in the manuscript he used only the four examples he en-
tered on page following the first excerpt from Bizet’s Carmen (see table .). And
he chose passages by Haßler that alternate fifths and octaves or perfect and imper-
fect consonances along the lines of Schwartz’s examples. (See ex. .a and b for
two of Brahms’s Haßler selections.) While much in the Vierteljahrsschrift, as Spitta
expressed it, might hold “only limited interest for a practical artist,” other articles
obviously did have something to offer Brahms.
From the Vierteljahrsschrift (see table .), Brahms copied a villanella-like
piece by Jacobus Regnart from , on the same sheet of paper on which he
copied the first of the four Haßler pieces; Schwartz had in fact cited this piece in
his article ().46 He then extracted passages from these two part-songs and
three others by Haßler and entered them on page in his manuscript, making a
crossreference between the latter and a piece on page by Giovanni Gabrieli, An-
drea’s uncle, which breaks up parallel perfect intervals in a similar manner. The ar-
ticles in the Vierteljahrsschrift must have also given Brahms the idea of studying
villanelle by Marenzio, whose music he had encountered decades before in Carl von
Winterfeld’s Johannes Gabrieli und sein Zeitalter.47 In his manuscript, Brahms indicated
the source of the two Regnart excerpts, the Vierteljahrsschrift, and drew a large
brace that connected the Regnart and Marenzio examples on that page, noting
Chrysander’s article in the Vierteljahrsschrift and observing: “folksong imitated.”
. See the description of Brahms’s Abschrift in Hancock, Brahms’s Choral Compositions, –.
. Carl Winterfeld, Johannes Gabrieli und sein Zeitalter, vols. (Berlin: Schlesinger, ). Accord-
ing to Hancock, Brahms made a crossreference from a discussion of Marenzio in vol. to a madrigal by
him that appears in score in vol. . Brahms’s Choral Compositions, . Laudon errs when he cites Ambros’s
Geschichte der Musik as a possible inspiration for Brahms’s interest in Marenzio. “The Debate about Con-
secutive Fifths,” .
.. Aspects of Organization in the Second Half of Brahms’s Manuscript
Page 6
Vogler, Catechismus (), “Jesus der ging den Berg hinein” Bizet, Carmen, Act I, Nr.
Haßler, Lustgarten Neuer Teutscher Gesang (), Nr. Haßler, Lustgarten Neuer Teutscher Gesang (), Nr.
Haßler, Lustgarten Neuer Teutscher Gesang (), Nr. Haßler, Lustgarten Neuer Teutscher Gesang (), Nr.
Regnart, Triciuium, “Wer wirdet tröstet mich” [two excerpts]
Marenzio, Villanelle a tre voci, Book I, No. Marenzio, Villanelle a tre voci, Book I, No. Marenzio, Villanelle a tre voci, Book I, No.
Marenzio, Villanelle a tre voci, Book I, No. Marenzio, Villanelle a tre voci, Book I, No. Marenzio, Villanelle a tre voci, Book I, No.
Page 7
Marenzio, Villanelle a tre voci, Book II, No. Marenzio, Villanelle a tre voci, Book II, No.
Marenzio, Villanelle a tre voci, Book II, No. Marenzio, Villanelle a tre voci, Book II, No.
Marenzio, Villanelle a tre voci, Book III, No. Marenzio, Villanelle a tre voci, Book III, No.
Bach, Cantata No. , Gelobet seist du, Jesu Christ, No. , Recitative
From page 8
Don Giovanni, No. , m. Mendelssohn, Variations sérieuses, Var. Mozart, A Minor Piano Sonata / II
Don Giovanni, No. , m. Beethoven, E Major Piano Sonata / I
Chopin, Mazurka, Op. , No.
From page 9
Bach, G Major Organ Toccata Mendelssohn, Midsummer Night’s Dream Vivaldi-Bach, A Minor Organ Concerto / III
Bizet, Carmen, Act II, No.
See Mast, “Brahms’s Octaven u. Quinten,” – and the facsimile of the manuscript. I have tried to approximate the placement of the excerpts on each page, but I have
included neither Brahms’s lists of additional passages nor his comments.
, ,
.b. Haßler, Lustgarten, No. ,
mm. – (Brahms, MS p. ; Mast, ex. )
Reading the Vierteljahrsschrift had thus reminded Brahms of another source
for studying voice-leading as second nature, the music of Haßler.48 But articles in
both the and volumes also exposed him to different imitations, in vil-
lanelle and similar genres, of musical practices with an apparent basis in first nature.
In his copy of Dommer’s Lexicon, Brahms at some point marked off a related dis-
cussion in “Progression of Intervals.” Dommer had written: “even today one can
hear older and younger men or women and young girls who know nothing of the
rules of harmony instinctively sing folk melodies in fifths because of the comfort-
able, natural voice range” (). Later in the same entry, Brahms underlined a ref-
erence to “natural series of fifths in folk singing” ().
In introducing the final category in his monograph, characteristic fifths, Tappert
had observed that the use of such parallels “for purposes of expression is almost as
old as the strict prohibition itself ” and briefly discussed the villanella (), the ex-
pressive purpose of which was clearly to evoke untutored—“natural”—singing.
Perhaps the inadvertent singing in fifths that Zacconi and others likewise connected
to the villanella intrigued Brahms because of his strong interest in folksong, espe-
cially relevant in the later phase of work, when he was also completing his
Deutsche Volkslieder (WoO ), settings that he published in .49 The practice
possibly also interested him because of its very difference from his own practices:
in this instance, unlike most of the rest of his manuscript, he was attempting to
learn from music of a “foreign world.”
Indeed, as the large number of excerpts from villanelle and related genres in
Brahms’s manuscript attest, the flagrant, characteristic breaking of the contrapun-
tal rule that marks these genres—which, unlike organum, postdate the rule—must
have fascinated him. This aspect of his manuscript and in particular the twelve pas-
sages from Marenzio’s villanelle on pages and has provoked little commentary,
probably because, as the composer himself undoubtedly concluded, most of them
. Mast writes that the Haßler examples “are in the light style of the villanella, but blatant paral-
lels are not employed in them,” “Brahms’s Octaven u. Quinten,” .
. On the context for his completing these settings, see Imogen Fellinger, “Brahms’ beabsichtigte
Streitschrift gegen Erk-Böhmes ‘Deutscher Liederhort,’ ” in Brahms-Kongress Wien : Kongressbericht,
ed. Susanne Antonicek and Otto Biba (Tutzing: Schneider, ), –.
voice-leading situations represented in his manuscript left its mark on the part-writing
in the F Minor and E-flat Major Clarinet Sonatas from the same summer of .
. “The Ternary-Sonata Form,” Journal of Music Theory (): and . The fifths occur be-
tween the piano left-hand part and the last note of the clarinet figuration in mm. , , and . Many
notes intervene between the fifths.
.a. Brahms, F Minor Clarinet
Sonata, Op. No. / II, mm. –
Brahms’s collection, nor did he mention related passages in that movement and
other movements from both sonatas. With their spare and notably linear textures,
these sonatas invited exposed application of the voice-leading manipulations dis-
cussed in the literature and represented in his manuscript.
From the beginning of the F Minor Clarinet Sonata’s second movement, an An-
dante un poco adagio, Brahms creates unusual spatial/textural effects through his
part-writing and use of register. Not only does he visually separate the piano part’s
voices but also he introduces bass-line anticipations of notes that reappear as inner-
voice chordal tones in the following measure. Thus the low B-flat in m. anticipates
the right hand’s B-flat in m. (see ex. .a). After the first formal section (mm.
–), each time Brahms brings back the opening measures he develops the texture
through changes in figuration or voicing or both. In mm. –, for instance, the
opening measures return in E major (and then in C major four measures later) be-
fore the definitive tonic return in m. . The voices are placed more closely together
than before, and the clarinet now plays the bass-note anticipation F-sharp (m. ),
which is then transferred up an octave to the piano left hand (ex. .b). While the
stems in the piano left hand create the semblance of parallel fifths, to the ear, the
C-sharp in m. unmistakably moves not to the F-sharp in m. —the note trans-
ferred from the clarinet part—but rather to the C-sharp an octave higher.
In several measures in the piano part, Brahms comes up with similar voice-leading
that might have been expected to sound as parallel fifths yet does not do so. Con-
sider, for instance, the fifths given to the piano right hand in m. (ex. .c): the
fact that one line of the piano treble is doubling the clarinet part at the octave makes
it utterly clear that the two piano voices do not proceed in parallel fifths. Even
when the treble line in the piano part moves from E-flat to A-flat in mm. –
over a bass motion of A-flat to D-flat, the passage does not sound as parallel fifths
(ex. .d). Taking up the implicit challenge made by musicians, including Tappert
and Dommer, who noted the need for human voices or dissimilar timbres to keep
parts distinct in such writing, Brahms managed to do so here just on the piano. For
one thing, he introduces eighth-note rests in the left hand: according to Tappert
(), one of the “bones of contention” among music theorists was whether short
rests solve the problem of parallels. And, as I noted, rests preoccupied Brahms in
the final two pages of his manuscript, as did voice-crossings. In any case, the “real”
voice-leading in the piano treble here is from E-flat to F: the A-flat sounds as an
inner voice temporarily displaced up an octave.
The E-flat Clarinet Sonata’s middle movement, an Allegro appassionato, seems
to include blatant parallel fifths between the two hands of the piano part, E-flat over
A-flat at the end of m. moving to D-flat over G-flat in m. . But C is heard as
the bass note throughout m. . Elsewhere (e.g., in mm. –) there appear to be
parallel fifths produced by contrary motion in the outer voices—D-flat over G-flat
to B-flat over E-flat—another contested voice-leading situation.57 (See ex. .a for
both of these passages.) The audible motion in the piano right hand, however, is
from one B-flat to another an octave up, the intervening D-flat merely being fleet-
ing arpeggiation. Interestingly, the apparent parallels occur where there is a signifi-
cant textural change: flowing eighth-note arpeggiation becomes quarter-note block
chords moving in a faster harmonic rhythm. These changes produce the kind of im-
balance that makes the opening a theme rather than a melody,58 that requires elabo-
ration and thus justifies the motives and textures from the destabilizing measures
(mm. –, –) becoming the basis of a new section (mm. –).
. See, for example, the discussion in Dommer, Musikalisches Lexicon, –.
. Schoenberg, Fundamentals of Composition, .
, ,
.b. Brahms, E-flat Clarinet Sonata, Op. No. / II, mm.
–
.c. Victoria, Ave Maria, mm. – (Brahms, MS p. ; Mast,
ex. )
.a. Brahms, E-flat Clarinet
Sonata, Op. No. / I, mm. –
taves, and imitation in any case draws the ear to another line. An “a” next to the
example shows Brahms’s enthusiastic approval of Victoria’s voice-leading.
Although Brahms does not create oppositions as he did with the two harmonic
styles in the Clarinet Trio and the two textures in the F Minor Clarinet Sonata, in
these movements he has mixed idiomatic instrumental figuration with techniques
more closely associated with vocal writing: voice-crossings and, perhaps, imitation.
In the opening Allegro amabile from the E-flat Clarinet Sonata, he applies other
devices that are more linked to vocal than to instrumental writing: breaking up
.b. Brahms, E-flat Clarinet Sonata, Op. No. / I, mm.
–
, ,
consecutive octaves with fifths or the reverse, interpolating sixths between two per-
fect fifths, and allowing a diminished fifth to move to a perfect fifth.
For example, at the beginning of the second phrase (mm. –), the intervals be-
tween the piano treble and the clarinet line can be reduced to parallel fifths (see ex.
.a). But a number of features, beyond the fact that the piano treble constitutes a
middle voice, all mentioned in the traditional literature, make the voice-leading in
no respect problematic—at least for most nineteenth-century writers who consid-
ered the problem. For the first fifth in m. is diminished, and the second fifth in
both mm. and has no harmonic significance and is, in any case, obscured by the
suspension, while the third fifth is likewise embellished by a lower neighbor note.
In the Allegro amabile’s second thematic group, Brahms introduces parallel fifths
that are not as easily explained as either following or merely stretching traditional
voice-leading norms. Here the part-writing recalls what he had seen in Schwartz’s
article. This thematic group begins with a canon at the lower twelfth between
the clarinet and the piano bass line (mm. –). Like any number of composers
before him, Brahms breaks up fifths—in this passage between the voices in canon—
with other intervals (see ex. .b). He does so in some places (e.g., m. ) by leap-
ing from a fifth to an octave, or vice versa, as Marenzio and Gabrieli had done in
the secular songs Schwartz cited. More strikingly, Brahms creates parallel fifths
through contrary motion between the piano treble and bass (mm. –), a brief
instance of “characteristic” piano writing. In this case, the canon holds the listener’s
attention and therefore mitigates any ill effects of parallel fifths that are not between
the voices in canon.
In the canon, Brahms made eclectic use of techniques that had appeared in
sixteenth- and seventeenth-century vocal music excerpted in the Vierteljahrsschrift.
But he found no application for Marenzio’s villanelle. Judging from his comment
about “foreign worlds,” Brahms could not fathom the apparent first nature paro-
died in the genre, which he came to know or to know better through reading the
journal. Nor did he accept the attempts at explaining voice-leading, either in the
villanella or in less peripheral repertory, through the appeals to nature that abounded
in the Vierteljahrsschrift. Still, his exposure to the journal clearly did stimulate his
creativity. The second thematic group of the E-flat Clarinet Sonata’s Allegro ama-
bile and the return of the opening in the same sonata’s second movement, in par-
ticular, stand out for the ingenuity evident in the voice-leading.
The transparency of the part-writing visually exposes all of these real or averted
parallel fifths. But the sound is less bold than in many of the passages Brahms col-
lected. All of the instances in his music I have cited are timid in comparison with
the passages from music by Mozart and Bizet and, especially, the cantata recitative
by Bach that Brahms admired. If Brahms did not become as daring as these com-
posers, reading the articles by Schwartz and others and reconsidering the questions
that appear in the literature on parallel fifths nonetheless inspired him to experi-
ment further with the limits of what he could accept as second nature. He had
effected his own, specifically nineteenth-century renewal of contrapuntal traditions.
Q
VOLKSCONCERTE
’
uring the winter of , plans were underway in Vienna to present a series
D of modestly priced symphonic concerts during the following summer as part
of a musical and theatrical exposition. For several years, journalists in the city had
been calling for such Volksconcerte. One of them, Hofrat Johann von Wörz, had de-
scribed Vienna as “musically starved,” despite the city’s many musical attractions,
because the vast majority of the people had no opportunity to experience “the no-
blest products of pure music”: that is to say, symphonies.1 Contemporary critics often
assumed that the symphony had peaked with the Viennese Classical composers and
then gone into a discouraging decline. But they expressed considerable excitement
about bringing the repertory of symphonic masterworks to a new audience.
In his diary, Heuberger noted Brahms’s reaction to the concerts being planned
for the summer exposition: “He laughed at the idea of organizing popular concerts
[in Vienna]: [in Brahms’s own words,] ‘There is no audience for them here!’ ”2
Heuberger, a composer and conductor, was also, like Wörz, a critic for a Liberal news-
paper and an activist in the efforts to expand the audience for art music. Brahms,
however—in this anecdote and elsewhere—showed that he was no meliorist in his
later years. He appears not to have labored under any illusion that people were im-
proving the world, or the occasional corollary that music might play a role in bet-
tering it, or even that an unreached audience for the symphonic repertory existed
in Vienna. While his skepticism may well resonate with attitudes some years later,
it set him apart from many musicians in his own time. For them, bringing concert
music to the masses was as crucial as extending the vote to everyone—something
that, of course, was also happening in incremental steps in Vienna around the turn
of the century—and they viewed the symphonic repertory as central to their efforts.
Has any other musical genre ever been made to bear as much ideological freight
as the symphony? One might well ask this question after reading about the various
attempts to institute symphonic Volksconcerte and after extended immersion in com-
. “Volksconcerte in Wien,” Wiener Sonn-und Montags Zeitung, June . For Wörz, see Sandra Mc-
Coll, Music Criticism in Vienna, –: Critically Moving Forms (Oxford: Clarendon Press, ).
. Erinnerungen an Brahms, , entry for December .
VOLKSCONCERTE ’
mentaries on the symphony from the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries
that invest the genre with a bewildering significance. Bekker summarized this criti-
cal tradition when he wrote in : “according to the fundamental conditions of
its essence the symphony is a matter of far-reaching general interest, the performance
of a symphony tantamount to a musical assembly of the people [Volksversammlung].”3
Bekker’s conception of both the genre’s content and its ideal audience had many
precedents. Considerable evidence suggests that a number of observers in late nine-
teenth-century Vienna, in particular, shared inchoate versions of his views, despite
a concert life utterly at odds with symphonic performance as Volksversammlung.
The widespread perception of deficiencies in Brahms’s symphonies warrants ex-
amination in light of these ideas about the genre, couched in language that denied
the realities of both politics and musical life in nineteenth-century Vienna. Critics
often accused Brahms of composing chamber music for orchestra. Louis character-
ized his symphonies as having
in content and its expression, a tender inwardness that brings the symphony closer to
chamber music. Abandonment of that—in the highest sense of the word—popular,
indeed democratic trait that distinguishes the Beethoven symphony in such an unpar-
alleled way, and in its place, cultivation of an elegant aristocracy of taste that flatters
the connoisseur.4
Even Kalbeck made much the same criticism of Brahms’s symphonies in a conver-
sation with Heuberger after a Viennese performance of the Fourth Symphony in
January :
I had a strange conversation with Max Kalbeck about Brahms. K. said finally that B.,
despite his significance, is no master of the foremost rank, since execution prevails over
power of invention. There is a lack of the great, noble popularity, the appealing to the
common people [Volk], which, for example, distinguished Beethoven. “Symphonies must
really be understandable to the Volk. Brahms’s symphonies will never become that.”5
Like Louis, Kalbeck invoked the image of “Beethoven the democrat.” And he stressed
the primacy of melodic invention and the common touch, both decisive factors in
the meaning of the genre at the time, despite the fact that the Volk had virtually no
access to symphonies in Vienna.
Bekker remarked on not only the imagined audience for the genre but also its
content: “a matter of far-reaching general interest.” The orchestral medium, the
source of ideas about symphonic content, was as imbued with ideological import as
the audience. Koch’s well-known description in the late eighteenth century inter-
preted the orchestra iconically and in opposition to music with one performer on a
part: “like the chorus in vocal music,” the symphony expresses “the feelings of a whole
multitude of people.”6 A similar view of the genre emerges in commentaries from
the late nineteenth century and beyond, but it has become even loftier. Bekker de-
clared that in its “power to mold a community,” the symphony was “in accord with
the goals of religion” and suggested that the genre had assumed the role earlier as-
signed to masses, Passions, and oratorios.7 Well into the twentieth century, the con-
cept of the “monumental symphony” captured this attitude, often with special em-
phasis on the slow movement.
As recently as , Bernhard Paumgartner wrote of the symphony’s continu-
ing significance, in the “post-war cultural confusion” of his own time, as “a mon-
umental art performed by a multitude of players before a still greater multitude of
listeners.” Monumentality—sometimes interpreted as having to do with the sheer
magnitude of a work but manifestly more complex than that—has clearer relevance
to Bruckner’s symphonies than to those of Brahms, as do other ideas that underlie
Paumgartner’s remarks. After separating genres into the communal and the purely
private (the latter exemplified by the lullaby), he divided communal music into
three basic categories, asserting that the various movements within the symphony
show the imprint of all three. That is to say, he discerned traces of primordial so-
cial functions in each type of movement: of martial or ceremonial state music in the
first, of dance music in the minuet or scherzo and also in the finale. And in the
“emotional significance” of the slow movement he heard a residue of the sounds and
spirit of music used in religious rites.8 In Brahms’s time, the aura that had developed
around slow movements and the anticipated universality of symphonic content sup-
ported an expectation that the symphony could evoke a collective quasi-religious
experience. This conception of the genre helps account for characteristics of Bruck-
ner’s symphonies such as the beginnings ex nihilo, adapted from Beethoven’s Ninth,
and the use of chorale textures and other topoi with sacred connotations,9 topoi
that appear much less frequently in Brahms.
The critical tradition that Bekker and Paumgartner summed up had evolved
more or less simultaneously with the development of Liberal worldviews in the late
eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. But Liberalism came increasingly under fire
in the final decades of the nineteenth century with the advent of parties represent-
ing the interests of the newly and soon to be enfranchised. Despite the attendant
efforts to restructure music life in Vienna and elsewhere, Adorno would later de-
clare that Bekker’s conception of the genre “always contained something ideologi-
cal, since the humanity that formed facing a symphony . . . remained aesthetic and
never extended into real social life.”10 The symphony’s imagined connection to the
common people became even more problematic toward the end of the century with
the occasional attempts to realize the genre’s utopian function. In their efforts to
change the city’s music life, activists encountered not only institutionalized elitism
but also the frequent indifference of the Volk to symphonic concerts.
. “Theses on the Philosophy of History,” in Illuminations:Walter Benjamin, Essays and Reflections,
ed. Hannah Arendt and trans. Harry Zohn (New York: Schocken Books, ), . “Composing
against the grain” of a genre comes from Laurence Dreyfus, Bach and the Patterns of Invention (Cambridge,
Mass.: Harvard University Press, ), .
. Some writers continued to follow the old-fashioned tradition of opposing “chamber” to litur-
gical and theatrical styles, in which case they might be referring not to chamber style in the modern
sense, but rather to symphonic style. See the entry by A. Tottmann for “Kammermusik,” in Allgemeine
Encyclopädie der Wissenschaften und Künste, vol. , ed. J. S. Ersch and J. G. Gruber (Leipzig: F. A. Brock-
well as the stylistic features the spaces and audiences entailed. An auditorium sug-
gested a crowd (eventually, the crowd) and an acoustically determined need to
compose in a plain and at the same time bold style. Performance in a chamber, on
the other hand, implied a circumscribed audience and acoustics that permitted close
attention to fine points, especially in the development of themes and motives.
By the late nineteenth century, both chamber music and symphonies received
public performances in auditoriums, although usually small and large, respectively.
Composers, moreover, had long since blurred the stylistic differences between the
two genres. But the traditional distinctions of style continued to play a role in musi-
cal politics in the s and beyond. In a standard encyclopedia published in , the
entry for “Kammermusik” summarized the assumed reciprocal effects of style, space,
and audience. According to the anonymous author, chamber style, “conditioned by
the allocation of chamber music for a narrow, consistently well-educated circle of
listeners in a smaller room, is characterized by a more elaborate transformation and
development of musical ideas, going into more detail.”13 In a similarly circular fash-
ion, writers viewed the symphony as a more egalitarian genre by its nature, for
the necessarily simpler but more colorful features of echt symphonisch—“truly sym-
phonic”—style made the genre more accessible to the wider circles the performing
venue already supposedly accommodated. These distinctions meant that musicians
often placed the symphony on a higher level than chamber genres in the late nine-
teenth century, when breadth of appeal tended to triumph over esoteric refinements.
The response of one critic, Helm, to the premieres of Brahms’s Clarinet Quin-
tet and Bruckner’s Eighth Symphony illustrates this valorization of the symphony.
Both pieces received first performances in , the former in January and the lat-
ter in December. While Helm welcomed the new addition to the repertory of
chamber music, he took exception to another critic’s assertion that the premiere had
been “the most important musical event of the—whole year (!!)” In Helm’s words,
the year
still has long enough to go that who knows what beautiful and perhaps far more im-
portant music it will still bring us. Might not even Brahms himself surprise us in No-
vember or December with a new symphony? A genre that certainly stands a bit higher
than even the most beautiful clarinet quintet.14
haus, ); quoted by Erich Reimer in his entry “Kammermusik,” in Handwörterbuch für musikalischen
Terminologie, ed. Hans Heinrich Eggebrecht (Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, ), –.
. “Kammermusik,” in Brockhaus’ Conversations-Lexikon:Allgemeine deutsche Real-Encyclopädie, th
ed., vols. (Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus, –), :.
. Deutsche Zeitung, January .
VOLKSCONCERTE ’
we experienced it joyfully in the Philharmonic concert—is capable of inspiring thou-
sands upon thousands who have ears to hear and a heart to feel what is heard!15
One must assume that Helm was trying to capture stylistic qualities rather than aim-
ing at an accurate representation of the available performing spaces: the large hall of
Vienna’s Musikverein building, after all, seats only about , people.16 Writing
many years later, he recalled the two premieres and invoked frequently used
fine-arts metaphors that likewise privilege the greater impact possible with orchestral
forces and truly symphonic style. “Even the finest, most successful pastel drawing—
with which a chamber-music piece by Brahms may perhaps be compared—can never
compete in immediate striking effect with a musical fresco in the boldest style.”17
Discussions of the echt symphonisch and its popular appeal invariably hinged on
the nature of the themes and their development, both inextricably linked with the
composer’s skill at orchestration. Bruckner’s admirers often voiced approval of his
symphonic themes in language that conveys this conception of the genre. After a
performance of the Third Symphony, Speidel, for example, asserted that Bruckner
has “truly symphonic ideas, which were born in the orchestra and persist in the mem-
ory through their energetic vividness.” Helm characterized the First Symphony’s
opening in much the same way: “Who could forget even after one hearing the
sharply drawn, truly symphonic, and at the same time truly Brucknerian theme?”18
When Bekker later criticized the Romantic symphonists for having diminished the
“luminosity” of Beethoven’s orchestra and “the power of its deployment,” he also fo-
cused on questions of texture and melodic style. He wrote of “the tortuous unfold-
ing of the thematic line and the complicated tissue of voices in Brahms, the aphoris-
tic kind of invention in Schumann, and—in comparison with Beethoven’s powerful
brushwork—the effortlessly easy, almost trifling coloring in Mendelssohn.”19
Widespread reservations about the Romantic symphonic repertory had opened
up opportunities for Bruckner’s supporters, who promoted him as the new Bee-
thoven. In an unusually long review of Bruckner’s Seventh from , the Berlin-
based critic Paul Marsop thus set Bruckner’s achievements in relief against the sup-
posed shortcomings of the Romantic symphony. Mendelssohn, whose Lieder ohne
Worte had become a recurring object of ridicule in criticism of the Romantic sym-
phony, was the first (unnamed) foil for Bruckner. Using the familiar fine-arts im-
agery, Marsop asserted that if much in Bruckner seemed
dashed off al fresco, the brush wielded by a powerful hand . . . these were neverthe-
less forceful and emphatic strokes. Nothing of those ladylike, elegantly intertwined
pencil arabesques, nothing of that Lieder ohne Worte texture, whose melodies, pallid as
forget-me-nots, never flow freely from a full heart, but rather always pass through a
The crux of the matter, it seems, was that even an uninitiated listener should be
able to grasp a symphonic theme at once and recognize it in its subsequent guises.
Three quarters of a century later, Blume made a related point: in contrast to “the
decay of formal construction” that he traces to the “emphatically lyric character”
of most nineteenth-century music, “Bruckner’s symphonies link up anew with Bee-
thoven’s thematic technique.” For Blume, symphonic vividness derives from rhyth-
mic qualities at the level of the motive as well as on the grandest possible scale. He
notes how Bruckner develops “brisk, energy-laden motifs” into ever larger units,
ultimately creating “the grandiose towering waves of intensification so characteris-
tic of him.” Unlike such composers as Schumann and Brahms, “Bruckner avoids
the spinning of motifs into song-melody periods,” which leads Blume to call him
“the only genuine symphonist since Beethoven.”21 Even Adorno, who in ad-
mired Brahms’s recasting of sonata form in the first movement of his Fourth Sym-
phony, wrote later that the movement “could equally well have been composed as
a piano quintet” because of the composer’s partiality for chamber-music techniques
of developing variation.22 Like that of Schumann, Brahms’s thematic style was rarely
seen as adequate. He did not adhere consistently to the thematic ideal of the echt
symphonisch, nor did he always organize his symphonies as a series of Steigerungen:
he did not aim these works at the audience associated in stereotype with the genre.
VOLKSCONCERTE
According to Bekker, a symphonist creates what can be read in the score and “at
the same time an ideal image of the space and audience,” an image that rarely cor-
. “Anton Bruckner,” Berliner Tageblatt, August ; reprinted in Kastner’s Wiener Musikalische
Zeitung (): –, at . Emphasis added in final quotation.
. Classic and Romantic Music, –.
. “Stravinsky,” in Quasi una Fantasia, .
VOLKSCONCERTE ’
of the newly enfranchised lower middle class. Following a line of logic that may
seem strange today, activists in Vienna’s music worlds clearly believed that making
the music enjoyed by the Bildungsbürgertum accessible to more of the populace would
ease class tensions and help lower class Viennese rise above the circumstances of
their birth and upbringing.
Ironically, given widespread attitudes toward the two genres, it proved easier to
broaden the audience for chamber music than for the symphony. In , seven years
after the Philharmonic’s inaugural season, the Hellmesberger String Quartet had
begun to give public concerts—the first such Viennese group to do so on a regu-
lar basis since Beethoven’s time. By the s, in contrast to the situation with re-
spect to orchestras, the city was home to many additional professional string quar-
tets.28 To reach more listeners, chamber ensembles could simply present their
customary programs in larger halls or alternative spaces. When the Hellmesberger
Quartet had moved its performances from the small to the large hall of the
Musikverein building in the – season, Helm deplored the decision as “dic-
tated merely by business considerations.” According to him, the larger hall had
made the string quartets on the program sound “empty and shabby,” in part because
the players’ efforts to cope with the hall’s acoustics led them into stylistic impro-
prieties. But when the group offered concerts in the same venue in , with tick-
ets set at “so-called volksthümlich”—that is, popular—prices, he muted his criticism,
observing that “the idea of these classical Volksconcerte . . . corresponds so well to
the democratic course of our time.”29 The times had changed, and so had the
group’s motivation for choosing the large hall.
Also in , the violinist August Duesberg formed a string quartet that called
itself the Erstes Wiener Volksquartett für Classische Musik (First Viennese People’s
Quartet for Classical Music). This group played concerts with what Helm called “a
ridiculously low price” of admission.30 In a pamphlet devoted to the quartet, Dues-
berg described the ensemble’s goal as “the improvement of the people’s music.” He
also appealed to the self-interest of the more privileged Viennese citizens: “If we
endeavor to make music well known and liked by the people, to make it a neces-
sity, it will be a diversion for the discontented and the revolutionary-minded from
dark thoughts, a safeguard from their own souls.”31 In this sentence Duesberg, whose
quartet was a favorite of the right-wing völkisch press, was playing on fears about
the recently formed party on the left, that of the Austrian Socialists.
In Vienna as elsewhere, Socialists had organized their first May Day celebrations
in and . For the time being, Austrian Socialists focused their efforts on
obtaining the vote for the working class and trying to alleviate the miserable living
conditions that most of the populace endured, but after the turn of the century,
. Professional string quartets formed in Vienna in the last two decades of the nineteenth century
included those with Arnold Rosé, Rudolf Fitzner, and Carl Prill as first violinists and namesakes, along
with the Wiener Damen-Streichquartett and the Erstes Wiener Volksquartett für Classische Musik, dis-
cussed later.
. Musikalisches Wochenblatt (): , and (): .
. Musikalisches Wochenblatt (): .
. Ueber Hebung der Volksmusik in Hinsicht auf das “Erste Wiener Volksquartett für Classische Musik” (Vi-
enna: Lesk and Schwidernoch, []), and .
VOLKSCONCERTE ’
symphonic performances for the working class would become a priority for them,
too.32 Thus, like many younger Liberals, members of new parties on both the right
and left considered Volksconcerte devoted to the classical repertory essential to the
well-being of the “Volk.” (This word had already acquired some of the rhetorical
charge that the National Socialists would exploit with such devastating conse-
quences several decades later.)
As various accounts attest, late nineteenth-century Vienna had long afforded its
Volk many musical pleasures. A Gypsy band admired by Brahms himself performed
regularly in the Prater. Singers and instrumentalists in various combinations, in-
cluding the Schrammel Quartet—two violinists, a guitarist, and a clarinetist who
performed on a now obsolete high-pitched G instrument—played in wine taverns.
Military bands and popular orchestras like the reportedly fine one led by Eduard
Strauss offered so-called promenade concerts in parks and refreshment rooms
throughout the city. Many of these concerts were advertised as popular events, pre-
sumably because of both the low-priced tickets and the programs, which mixed
lighter and more serious pieces, including at times individual symphonic move-
ments.33 In the early s, furthermore, popular chamber performances became
frequent occurrences. What Vienna continued to lack was reasonably priced con-
certs in which complete symphonies could be heard.
The Vienna Philharmonic presented one nonsubscription event per season, the
“Nicolai Concert,” which it billed as a popular concert, not because the price of
admission warranted that label—apparently it did not34—but rather because of the
choice of pieces. Typically, a program played by the Philharmonic followed a for-
mat familiar to us today: in the first half, an overture and concerto (or aria, tran-
scription, serenade, or other nonsymphonic work), concluding in the second half
with an entire symphony. For the Nicolai Concert of , a program of assorted
short pieces replaced the usual fare:
. On the importance of music to the Austrian Social Democratic party and the tendency within
the party to accept both the Liberal emphasis on Bildung and the centrality of the nineteenth-century
middle-class repertory, see Johann Wilhelm Seidl, Musik und Austromarxismus: Zur Musikrezeption der
österreichischen Arbeiterbewegung im späten Kaiserreich und in der Ersten Republik (Vienna: Böhlau Verlag, ).
. Wörz, “Volksconcerte in Wien.”
. Indeed, Speidel remarked: “When the cost of admission for the best seats has been fixed so
high that the daily bills for a middle-class family could be covered with it—where do the Volk sit then?”
Fremden-Blatt, March .
. For the programs played by the Vienna Philharmonic, see Wiener Philharmoniker: –,
vols. in (Vienna: n.p., ).
tile attempt “to flirt with the crowd’s frivolous search for entertainment.” He con-
cluded his review by saying that “Beethoven’s Ninth Symphony or some other big
and difficult miracle of art would have proved more effective here than the seven
numbers of a motley program that included orchestral music, choruses, arias, and
lieder.”36 Like many other musicians and critics then, Kalbeck seems to have assumed
the accessibility of such “difficult” but “effective” works as the Ninth: in , he
accepted ideology of the symphony.
Still, only a small fraction of the city’s populace had the opportunity to hear
symphonic performances, and the privileged few naturally came from the moneyed
classes. According to an observer writing in , “the Philharmonic concerts above
all have a place among what is fashionable within our upper middle class; it is a
mark of good breeding to be a subscriber.”37 Not all those who enjoyed the privi-
lege of attending, moreover, appear to have treated the performances in general,
and their concluding symphony in particular, with appropriate seriousness, to judge
from the frequent complaints about frivolous behavior:
One sees there, in addition to some truly competent listeners, many people who do
not have the least taste for superior music; they go in order to be seen. An especially
deplorable habit is the mass exodus made by the audience during the symphony that
usually ends the program. An ever-increasing crowd pours out between movements
to throw on their overcoats and get to their beloved midday meal.38
In short, the common people did not have access to the symphony, and those Vi-
ennese who did lacked the proper solemn focus.
The movement to bring the symphony to the Volk claimed its first victories in
. During the summer and fall, local entrepreneurs presented several series of
concerts as part of the Musik- und Theater-Ausstellung that Heuberger and Brahms
had discussed the previous winter, most of them orchestral performances by a pickup
group formed for the occasion. Although only twenty-nine of the sixty-six con-
certs were designated “Populäre Concerte” because they offered somewhat lighter
programs, general admission for all the concerts was set at a minimal level to make
them easily affordable. At the opening of the Ausstellung, the critic Hirschfeld an-
ticipated that the performances would “awaken enthusiasm for the elevated and
beautiful in the widest circles of our population,” and that the Ausstellung would
find a way to “revive and strengthen musical feeling in the people.”39 At the end, an
anonymous critic noted that attendance at the popular symphony concerts had in-
deed grown steadily: “a loyal and devoted core audience had formed and in the final
concerts filled the large Musikhalle to the last seat.”40
. “Feuilleton. Musikalische Wohl- und Uebelthäter,” Die Presse, March .
. Anonymous (signed “x.”), “Feuilleton. Unser Konzertpublikum,” Fremden-Blatt, November
.
. Anonymous (signed “x.”), “Feuilleton.”
. Die Presse, May . For Hirschfeld, see Leon Botstein, “Music and Its Public: Habits of
Listening and the Crisis of Musical Modernism in Vienna, –” (Ph.D. diss., Harvard Univer-
sity, ).
. Deutsche Kunst- und Musik-Zeitung (): .
VOLKSCONCERTE ’
Despite the evident success of many of the concerts, attempts to maintain the or-
chestra at the close of the Ausstellung ended in failure.
In a book about the Ausstellung published two years later in Germany, the mu-
sicologist Oskar Fleischer noted that the pride the organizers took in the symphony
concerts
seems strange and startling in the German Empire, since in Berlin, for example, sym-
phony concerts are, so to speak, daily bread. In Vienna, however, the symphonies of
the Viennese Classical composers are exceptional features on concert programs; there
are but few musicians who have heard all nine Beethoven symphonies in their life.44
While a potential audience for the symphony, obviously, was deprived in this
state of affairs, most of Vienna’s inhabitants do not appear to have felt any depriva-
tion on this account: Brahms seems to have been partially correct. By , even
Kalbeck had come to share the composer’s view, for he quipped that “nothing is
more unpopular in Vienna than a popular concert.” Responding to the latest efforts
to inaugurate popular symphony concerts in the Musikverein building, Kalbeck
observed that the endeavor had the advantages of “a serviceable orchestra, a capable
conductor, a splendid locale, and well-disposed critics: only the audience does not
want to come.”
Kalbeck explained that “popularity is not an attribute bestowed by decree from
above, but rather a gift from below”; that something becomes popular only if it sat-
isfies needs of the crowd: “Let us not deceive ourselves with fine figures of speech.
Let us not cajole the people with illusions that are alien to them! The need to hear
serious music is not universal in Vienna; in fact, it is as good as nonexistent.” View-
ing the situation more pragmatically—as he expressed it, from the perspective of
eighteen years’ experience in the city—than he had in , Kalbeck noted the
type of “popular” concert that thrived in the Heuriger of Vienna’s outer districts.
He wrote that to want to sacrifice its “modest charms” for the sake of “more noble
pleasures or to despise it from the lofty standpoint of a higher morality would be
not just a perverted, misplaced strictness, but also error and folly.” For he found
the advantages of Viennese musical life to lie precisely in “the connection with the
Volk, the constant contact with the feelings that stir the souls of the masses, the re-
ciprocal good terms between a natural art and an art of an elevated nature.” These
were qualities from which “even such sublime geniuses as Mozart, Beethoven, and
Brahms, all three of whom came to Vienna as accomplished masters of their art,
derived the richest rewards.” Indeed, as we shall see, Brahms’s exposure to the “natu-
ral art” of Gypsy musicians in Vienna and Budapest inspired the later chamber ada-
gios that were found most successful by critics and audiences alike.
Kalbeck concluded by suggesting that the concert’s organizer take his cues from
Berlin’s popular concerts, in which a complete symphony was placed between sets
of lighter pieces. In Berlin, a custom had developed of ceasing to eat, smoke, and
talk for the duration of the central symphony—similar to the show of respect that
Helm had observed in popular performances of Bruckner and Beethoven—so that
“the highest genre of instrumental music preserves its special aura.” Listening to a
symphony in these circumstances, “even the unmusical person improves his ear and
begins to bring sense and order to the chaotic welter of tones.”45 Enlarging the au-
dience for the genre had become a matter of incremental education rather than im-
mediate understanding, and the symphonic experience itself had become a brief up-
lifting interlude amid mundane pursuits. But symphonic ideology would resurface
after the turn of the century.
. Neues Wiener Tagblatt, November . I thank Sandra McColl for sending me a copy of this
article.
VOLKSCONCERTE ’
nificance, rather, was the audience they considered Beethoven to have had in mind:
no less than all of humanity. In composing his Third Symphony, Beethoven had
washed away any traces of the ancien régime that still adhered to the genre. With the
Eroica, according to Paumgartner, writing in , Beethoven “determines the type
for the century, indeed continuing to have an effect in our time.” In his Third
through Ninth symphonies, “the artist speaks . . . to humanity as earlier the rhap-
sodist, the orator, [spoke] to the people or at least to a multitude representing a
broad cross-section of social strata as the ‘public.’ ”46
By the late nineteenth century, “the people” and “the public” had become cen-
tral to discussions of the genre, as had several related images: the symphony as pub-
lic oration, a symphonic performance as a Volksversammlung, and the requisite style
as “plain speaking.” Almost seven decades before Paumgartner made his remarks
about the Eroica, his father, the Viennese critic and prominent Wagnerite Hans
Paumgartner, had used the same metaphor of symphonist as orator to criticize
Brahms’s symphonic writing. In he wrote: “Brahms lacks immediately grip-
ping, breathtaking invention for the dithyramb that the symphony should be. It is
as if the quiet, contemplative scholar had suddenly been dragged from his com-
fortable study to the speaker’s platform of a Volksversammlung.”47 Brahms remained
ever the composer of chamber music, using subtle, scholarly reasoning rather than
the populist rhetoric considered suitable for the symphony.
What Wagner himself had valued in Beethoven’s symphonies, perhaps as proto-
type for his personal ideal of “endless melody,” was a musical fabric in which every
moment was compelling and meaningful.48 Wagner described such a texture as “al-
ways enthralling through so vivid a movement that the listener cannot escape its
impression, but rather, strained to extreme attention, must grant melodic signifi-
cance to every harmonic note, indeed every rhythmic pause.”49 Like a masterful pub-
lic speaker, the composer of such a “melody” compels the audience to listen.
Logically tied to the idea of a symphonic performance as a Volksversammlung is
the conception of Beethoven’s symphonic style as oratio directa: that is, plain speak-
ing, a metaphor Hans von Wolzogen attributed to Wagner. Addressing the Vien-
nese Academic Wagner Society shortly after Wagner’s death, Wolzogen quoted
from a conversation in which the composer had compared Beethoven’s approach to
the chamber and symphonic genres. In Wolzogen’s account, Wagner said: “The same
Beethoven, who in his quartets creates the greatest art, the most contemplative,
cerebral work for only the most exclusive, artistically like-minded listeners, in his
symphonies suddenly steps, fully popular, before the whole people. Then every-
thing is oratio directa!”50 Like many other musicians, Wagner assumed that audiences
for chamber music could take in the finely detailed arguments expected of that
genre, but that symphonists must address the large and allegedly mixed audiences in
auditoriums in an uncomplicated, forceful manner.
According to August Halm, symphonic style as the musical equivalent of “plain
speaking” originated not with Wagner but rather von Bülow, an erstwhile member
of his circle. In his book on Beethoven, Halm unpacked the image by contrasting
what he called the decisive indicative mode of oratio directa with the “weakening,
unstable” subjunctive of indirect speech (as this is rendered in the German lan-
guage). Halm then interpreted the oratio directa of the symphony as speech that de-
mands action from the listeners: what they have heard should continue to have an
effect well after the experience.51
The politically tinged metaphors the various writers use do convey the impact
of an expected style, a matter of constantly “enthralling” vividness, of striking themes
and exciting intensifications: the emphatic pedal points, sequences, and crescendos
considered idiomatic for the genre. But they also seem patently ideological. Con-
sider the implications of a symphonist speaking to all of humanity, of a symphonic
performance taking place before a Volksversammlung and stirring the people to ac-
tion afterward. And I have repeatedly indicated that the contradiction between the
metaphorical and real audiences was especially glaring in the context of late nine-
teenth-century Vienna, with its paltry eight performances a year before elite audi-
ences. Why would ideas of genre have been framed in such illusory terms? As I im-
plied earlier, the obfuscating linguistic framework has its source in fundamental
assumptions of the Liberal worldview: a political outlook and ideas about music
merge here as genre aesthetics.
Dahlhaus suggested that, at least through the eighteenth century, genres medi-
ated between on the one hand stylistic proclivities of individual composers and
on the other the requirements and expectations of the social classes that, in sup-
porting musical production at a given time, determine the functions for music.52 His
formulation can be extended to the nineteenth century by considering possible
symbolic functions of genres. Might not contemporary ideas about the symphony
reflect how the supporting social strata at the time—along with the aristocracy, the
educated middle and especially upper middle classes, the constituency of nineteenth-
century Liberalism—chose to think of and therefore represent themselves and their
world?
In a highly regarded monograph, Jürgen Habermas placed the idea of the pub-
lic sphere near the center of Liberal philosophies. Through their collective and
public exercise of reason, according to those ways of thinking, private citizens
could limit the authority of the state, making it accountable to “public opinion.”
But newspapers and other organs of public opinion remained censored in Vienna
later than elsewhere in Europe, from the defeat of Napoleon until well after the
suppression of the midcentury rebellions. And when the Liberals finally came into
power in the late s, the majority of the populace did not meet the requirements
of property and education that most basically would have made them eligible to
vote. Yet Liberalism held that the free enterprise system offered everyone the op-
portunity to become a member of the educated middle classes and thus gain the right
to participate in the public sphere—as if education and property lay in reach for
everyone. As Habermas noted, (ostensibly) achieving a “public engaged in rational-
critical debate” did not mean the end of political domination, but rather the re-
placement of one form of domination, that under the feudal system, with another.
He therefore concluded that the “bourgeois constitutional state, along with the
public sphere as the central principle of its organization, was mere ideology.”53
The public had been a key idea in aesthetics of the symphony almost from the
beginning. It would go too far to impute a causal connection not only between the
ascendancy of the middle classes and the development of public concerts in the mod-
ern sense but also between both of these and the rise of the symphony as an inde-
pendent genre. For in documents concerning some of the earliest performances of
symphonies as concert music, which occurred in courtly spaces, “public” retained
its older meaning connected with sovereign rulers as representatives of their sub-
jects, symphonies having a place in court events in which the ruler appeared in that
public capacity. While virtually from its inception, the genre appears to have been
associated with the public sphere, the meaning of that sphere changed early in the
history of the symphony.54
Despite the meagerness of public performances (in the new sense) in Vienna, the
metaphor of symphony as public oration (versus string quartet as conversation) was
already current during Beethoven’s lifetime;55 as was Liberal vocabulary, well in ad-
vance of a political system that offered much support for Liberal tenets.56 Half a
century later, in , Eduard Hanslick characterized the city’s musical life as hav-
ing progressed “from the patriarchal-aristocratic subjugation of art to its complete
democratization.”57 Since their inception in , the Philharmonic’s concerts, it is
true, had theoretically been open to anyone able to pay the price of admission. And
he may have been distorting the situation from the perspective of Liberal privilege
acquired only a few years before with the ratification of the new Constitution. As-
sessing Hanslick’s comment in light of the actual state of affairs in Vienna, however,
Ernst Kobau went so far as to call it “a grossly false assessment that . . . seems al-
most cynical.”58
For many critics, the existence of a symphonic orchestra, like other aspects of
the genre, had clear symbolic import. Bernhard Paumgartner, for example, stressed
the significance of the move from aristocratic spaces to “the generally accessible,
. The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere:An Inquiry into a Category of Bourgeois Society, trans.
Thomas Burger and Frederick Lawrence (Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press, ), .
. Kunze, Die Sinfonie im . Jahrhundert, .
. Ludwig Finscher, “Symphonie,” in Die Musik in Geschichte und Gegenwart, nd ed., ed. Finscher
(Kassel: Bärenreiter, ), vol. , cols. –.
. Ernst Bruckmüller, Sozialgeschichte Österreichs (Vienna: Herold Verlag, ), –.
. Geschichte des Concertwesens in Wien, :xiii.
. Die Wiener Symphoniker, .
large concert hall” and of “the new public as representatives of the whole people.”59
In the late nineteenth century, imagery associated with the symphony may even
have fostered an illusory picture of “complete democratization” of Viennese musi-
cal life, just as the frequent misapprehension of Liberalism itself as democratic must
have nurtured views that connected the genre to “the people.” Both attitudes were
based on misconceptions of the nature of representation, for clearly the ones repre-
senting others have greater power; an act of representation, even in an artistic event,
is not neutral in this respect. In a pertinent aperçu, Stefan Zweig (–) looked
back on the Vienna of his early childhood and recalled that members of Parliament
elected by the well-to-do minority with the right to vote “truly and honestly be-
lieved that they were the spokesmen and representatives of ‘the people.’ ”60 A simi-
lar shortsightedness seems to have allowed symphonic performances before the select
gatherings in the Musikverein building to be construed as metaphorical “assemblies
of the people”: the educated and propertied classes could somehow represent the
Volk in public concert halls, as well as in Parliament.
. “Das instrumentale Ensemble,” :. Habermas wrote about “representative publicity” (repräsen-
tative Öffentlichkeit) as an effect of the movement toward universal suffrage in the nineteenth century,
seen as necessary “to save the principle of publicity even against the tyranny of an unenlightened pub-
lic opinion.” Transformation of the Public Sphere, .
. The World of Yesterday:An Autobiography (New York: Viking Press, ), .
. “Werk und Gattung in der Musik als Träger kulturellen Gedächtnisses,” in Kultur und Gedächt-
nis, ed. Jan Assmann and Tonio Hölscher (Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, ), .
. See my “Late-Nineteenth-Century Chamber Music and the Cult of the Classical Adagio,” th-
Century Music (): –, and chapter here.
VOLKSCONCERTE ’
unavoidable comparison between symphony and string quartet but also assumes as
self-evident the cardinal importance of the slow movement:
With respect to the suitable inner organization or musical character . . . Haydn’s sym-
phonies are distinguished from his quartets through broader disposition, larger ideas,
harmonic splendor and fullness and a corresponding impetus toward the serious and
sublime. And it was through this that he secured high status and decisive self-sufficiency
for the symphony. At the same time with proper musical feeling he placed the center
of gravity in the slow movement, in which all true symphonic composers, especially
Mozart and Beethoven, have followed him.63
Predictably, the older Brahms seems to have rejected at least some facets of the
slow movement’s aura. In , five years before Heuberger reported the composer’s
reaction to the planned Volksconcerte, he entered in his diary a piece of gossip that
Brahms had passed on to him. Von Bülow had apparently requested that incense be
burnt in the concert hall during a performance of the Adagio of Beethoven’s Ninth
Symphony “in order to heighten the mood.” Brahms’s reaction to his own story?
He told Heuberger, “I really must find out if this is true.”64 (Keep in mind Brahms’s
attitude toward Catholicism.) According to the account by Bernhard Paumgartner
that I quoted at the beginning, the symphonic slow movement recalls the sound and
spirit of music used in religious ceremonies. The music itself created the atmo-
sphere of sacred ritual.
Slow movements may well have been understood to express or even evoke reli-
gious experience before the late nineteenth century, but that conception of the
genre was not much disseminated in print before then. The connection between
slow movements and spirituality became evident when a “cult of Classicism” began
to develop at midcentury, concomitantly with a rejection of Romanticism that was
motivated in part by contemporary politics.65 As one consequence of this polarized
view of music history, writers who extolled Classicism at the expense of Roman-
ticism had to interpret Beethoven’s music as free of any Romantic tendencies. And
critics who saw Bruckner as having renewed the great Beethovenian tradition also
interpreted Brahms as continuing the lesser Romantic tradition. They considered
this to be particularly detrimental to his symphonic slow movements.
In his recent monograph on Brahms’s Second Symphony, Brinkmann observes
that the inner movements of Romantic symphonies tend to be “character pieces of
‘medium’ dimensions and weight.”66 This sober assessment has many less neutral
precedents. For example, in a article about Bruckner’s adagios, the musicolo-
gist Walther Vetter devalued Schumann’s symphonic slow movements as “charm-
ing character pieces rather than spiritual revelations”—the latter being exemplified,
. “Das Adagio bei Anton Bruckner,” Deutsche Musikkultur (–): .
. Quoted in Göllerich, Anton Bruckner, vol. , pt. , .
. “R. Schumann mit Rücksicht auf Mendelssohn-Bartholdy und die Entwicklung der modernen
Musik,” Neue Zeitschrift für Musik (): and .
. Wagner, Oper und Drama, ed. Klaus Kropfinger (; reprint, Stuttgart: Reclam, ), –.
Wagner ridiculed the premise of songs without words, .
. I provide a number of sources in “Volksconcerte in Vienna,” especially at –.
. Die Presse, December .
VOLKSCONCERTE ’
of a situation in which “Brahms, who appears the most qualified disciple of Bee-
thoven in the outer movements of his symphonies, remains decisively below his great
model in power and melodic concentration in the middle movements.”73 Dömpke,
in general a strong advocate for Brahms’s music, likewise conveyed dissatisfaction
with those movements. About the Andante he wrote: “although not hard to grasp
and in part very expressive, [it] had not satisfied so purely and deeply as the first.”
Responding directly to Richter’s well-known reference to Brahms’s Third as his
Eroica, Dömpke stressed that “the charming middle movements do not show the
slightest inner or outward resemblance to those of the Eroica.”74
After the second Viennese performance of Brahms’s Third Symphony in ,
Dömpke again addressed the slow movement’s content. This time he opposed
Schumann and Beethoven, quoting a witticism apparently current at that time: “in
Schumann’s orchestra always just the one person is making music; in that of Bee-
thoven, all of humanity.” He then asked rhetorically, “where do we place Brahms’s
symphony with respect to these categories?” To this he responded:
We today are too close to the increasing impact of Brahms’s by no means completed
work to be able yet to judge its level and position securely. This much, however, may
already be said with assurance, that compared with Robert Schumann, Brahms rep-
resents the more richly and thoroughly formed, the stronger, more universal nature
showing the deeper affinity with Beethoven.
As in his earlier review, Dömpke saw Brahms as having more success in outer
movements:
In the end, nevertheless, only single symphonic movements, like the finale of the Third,
may be compared with Beethoven. In others, like the lovely Andante of the same
work, an intense touch of Romanticism detracts from the monumental purity and
solemnity that in analogous movements by Mozart and Beethoven fills the soul above
all individual interest like eternal truths.75
On one side Dömpke aligns the names of Classical composers with the monumen-
tal and universal. On the other side he associates composers such as Schumann with
Romanticism and subjectivity, qualities considered inappropriate in the symphony.
His critique also suggests the inseparability of matters of symphonic content and
audience reception. Phrased in the lofty idealist language of the time, not only
should “all of humanity” seem to be making music but also the performance should
allow a group intuition of the Absolute. Dömpke wished to distance Brahms’s sym-
phonic slow movements from those of Schumann, in which the lone voice of the
pianist-composer could be heard, and to be able to position them more securely
with the “monumental purity” of similar movements by Beethoven and Mozart.
In an essay first published in , Schering discussed the defining stylistic fea-
tures of musical monumentality. He stressed the importance of a style suitable for
performance in a large space and consequently of clarity, simplicity, and extended
. “Über den Begriff des Monumentalen in der Musik,” Jahrbuch der Musikbibliothek Peters für
(Leipzig: C. F. Peters, ): , , and .
. “Über den Begriff des Monumentalen in der Musik,” .
. See Dahlhaus’s discussions of the symphonic sublime and symphonic monumentality in Beetho-
ven, –.
. See Heinrich Christoph Koch, Introductory Essay on Composition:The Mechanical Rules of Melody,
Sections and , trans. Nancy Kovaleff Baker (New Haven: Yale University Press, ), –. Baker
translates Koch’s word erhabene as “noble” rather than “sublime.” For a discussion of the Adagio of
Bruckner’s Eighth and the aesthetics of the sublime, see Benjamin M. Korstvedt, Anton Bruckner: Sym-
phony No. (New York: Cambridge University Press, ), –.
VOLKSCONCERTE ’
. Review reprinted in Hanslick, Concerte, Componisten und Virtuosen der letzten fünfzehn Jahre:
– (Berlin: Allgemeiner Verein für Deutsche Litteratur, ), .
. For a discussion of the different application of intensifications in Bruckner’s slow movements, see
my “Formal Process as Spiritual Progress: The Symphonic Slow Movements,” in The Cambridge Compan-
ion to Bruckner, ed. John Williamson (New York: Cambridge University Press, ), –. All of the
comments by Dömpke on Brahms’s Fourth are from the Wiener Allgemeine Zeitung, January .
. I discuss the harmonic language in the Fourth Symphony’s Andante and an early examination
by Riemann of it in “Plagal Harmony as Other.”
phonies: “No one does such things so ingeniously and soberly as Brahms, no one
does so for better reasons and with fuller awareness. Still, a harmonization like this
perhaps belongs to those things that are a matter of personal taste, that are open to
question now and then. In a symphony by Beethoven, nothing at all is open to
question and never will be.”
Like many other critics, Dömpke judged Brahms’s slow movements according
to purely aesthetic standards abstracted from three-quarters of a century’s reception
of Beethoven’s achievements in that genre. For the quasi-religious experience he as-
sociated with the monumental symphony at best only remotely resembled contem-
porary descriptions of Viennese concert life. But the efforts by others in Vienna’s
music worlds to transform a symbolic into a concrete social function, a metaphor-
ical into a more straightforward Volksversammlung, would eventually bear some fruit
after the turn of the century.
organizers went one step further in their purism and eliminated all program music.
As Bach explained in , they had begun with “symphonies that deliver nothing
but their music, no program, no poetic explanation,” because extramusical elements,
usually a literary text, presuppose an understanding of their source and therefore a
restricted audience with a certain type and level of education.87 Bach’s remarks cast
a political light on the particular valorization of absolute music in Vienna (to be ex-
plored further in the epilogue).
On the occasion of the Beethoven sesquicentennial in , Bach had offered
another politically tinged interpretation of absolute music, in an article honoring a
composer whose music speaks a “universally understandable language.” Showing a
Hegelian understanding of history, Bach wrote of representative individuals who
appear “at decisive turning points,”with Beethoven emerging as such a world-
historical figure at the end of the eighteenth century, “the beginning of the middle-
class revolution.”88 By the time Bach made these remarks, the middle-class era, or
long nineteenth century, had concluded decisively with World War I. Critics there-
fore assumed that the history of the era’s music could be scanned as a whole. Bekker
had in fact done this two years earlier in his sweeping overview of the symphony
from Beethoven to Mahler, a survey of the genre that many Social Democrats, like
many Liberals before them, considered the central musical type of the middle-class
period. Articulating a perspective similar to that of Bach and other Socialist critics,
including Paul Pisk and Hanns Eisler, Bekker attributed the unique distinction of
Beethoven’s symphonies to a brief historical moment in which it seemed possible
to achieve the ideals of the French Revolution.89 Beethoven had wished to com-
municate to the entire “human community” (, ), while symphonists before
him had presupposed a restricted circle of listeners (), and symphonists after him
lost his universalizing impulse, directing their works to individual nations and so-
cial classes.
For Bekker, Brahms, along with his fellow Romantics Mendelssohn and Schu-
mann, was thus a bürgerlich composer who wrote his symphonies with cultivated
middle-class audiences in mind, whereas Schubert and Bruckner were specifically
“Austrian” symphonists (–). Mahler’s significance lay not only in his position
as the third symphonist in the latter group but also in the hope his work offered
for the future of music. Closing with the remark that “to us Mahler’s total sym-
phonic work, as the final, highest product of the Romantic worldview, is at once
guarantor and foundation of a new idealism” (), Bekker saw a reversal of the pat-
. “Die Kunststelle,” in Kunst und Volk: Eine Festgabe der Kunststelle zur .Theateraufführung, ed.
Bach (Vienna: Verlag Leopold Heidrich, ), , quoted in Seidl, Musik und Austromarxismus, .
Bekker came to similar conclusions in Die Sinfonie, –.
. “Beethoven,” Arbeiter-Zeitung, December .
. A much shorter overview, similar in other respects to that of Bekker, forms part of an article by
Pisk, “Zur Soziologie der Musik,” Der Kampf (): –. Der Kampf was another organ of Aus-
trian Social Democracy. Slightly later writings of this sort include Eisler, “Die Erbauer einer neuen
Musikkultur” (), in Musik und Politik: Schriften –, ed. Günter Mayer (Leipzig: VEB Deutscher
Verlag für Musik, ), –. See also Wind [Blaukopf ], Die Endkrise der bürgerlichen Musik, –.
Although it does not directly address the symphony, Ernst Křenek’s “Von der Würde der Abendländischen
Musik” () touches on related topics. This essay is reprinted in his Zur Sprache gebracht: Essays über
Musik (Munich: Albert Langen and Georg Müller, ), –.
. Adorno, “Mahler,” in Quasi una Fantasia, , translation modified slightly.
. Brahms und seine Zeit, .
. Ernst Kurth used this approach in Bruckner, vols. (Berlin: Max Hesse, ).
. Einleitung in die Musiksoziologie, .
. Dahlhaus makes a similar point in Nineteenth-Century Music, .
Q
’
:
From a letter Brahms wrote to Clara Schumann in , a comment on the Adagio
espressivo of Robert Schumann’s Symphony in C Major: “Only a German can com-
pose such an adagio.”1
From a letter von Bülow wrote in to his fiancée, Marie Schanzer, in remarks
about Brahms: “I believe that the heart of no musician in the world . . . feels as deeply,
has plunged itself so profoundly into the depths of his spirit as mine. Ah, his adagios!
Religion!”2
From a multipart article Pohl wrote in on the history of chamber music: “We
no longer have adagio profundity.”3
. Clara Schuman-Johannes Brahms Briefe aus den Jahren –, ed. Berthold Litzmann, vols.
(Leipzig: Breitkopf und Härtel, ), :, December .
. Hans von Bülow: Briefe und Schriften, :, May .
. “Die Kammermusik der letzten drei Jahrhunderte,” Neue Zeitschrift für Musik (): .
. Beethoven, –.
suggests. In a history of chamber music that appeared in , three decades after
Brahms made his remark, Ludwig Nohl went so far as to assert that “nothing is
more a product of the German way than [the] adagio.” Evoking the cultural high
point of Viennese Classicism, Nohl wrote of the “full awakening of inwardness”
in the late eighteenth century, which had resulted in the adagio’s coming “almost
to seem richer than the entire rest of the [multimovement] form.” Dwelling on the
requisite soulfulness with a remark that “the complete mastery of musical tech-
nique could be evident and everything still seem empty,” he again casually claimed
a central European repertory as essentially German and made the stature of the ada-
gio utterly clear. When a composer grasped the purpose established by Haydn and
fulfilled by Mozart and Beethoven, “the adagio in German sonata forms belongs to
that which is most beautiful not merely in music but in art altogether.”8
For Nohl and other acolytes of Wagner, chamber music had peaked and in effect
ended with Beethoven’s late string quartets. Hence while he devoted considerable
space in his Evolution of Chamber Music to the build-up toward the Classical climax,
he treated chamber music by Schubert and Schumann together in one sentence.
Mendelssohn merited only passing notice, and Brahms (along with any number of
lesser known post-Classical composers) he ignored altogether.9 Yet Ehlert, who
otherwise had little in common with the Wagnerian or so-called futurist camp, also
wrote about deterioration in the post-Classical string quartet, with particular at-
tention to adagios after Beethoven.
Slow movements as such have received little attention in recent music criticism,
but it appears that the adagio should hold a more important position in musicolog-
ical accounts of late nineteenth-century intellectual history. In , the cultural
historian Wilhelm Riehl called the point in the previous century at which “we ac-
quired an ear for the adagio” an “epoch-making” moment: before then, musicians
had risked boring listeners with a “slow, mournfully serious musical work dying
away in quiet passion.”10 By the late nineteenth century, audiences had long since
learned to listen to adagios. Ehlert’s remarks suggest, however, that because adagios
posed severe demands with respect to the intertwining factors of expressive level
and thematic integrity, they had become a challenge for composers. Evidence in
letters and other documents makes it clear that Brahms recognized the problem.
According to one frequently cited anecdote, after perusing a slow movement by
Jenner, who would become his student, Brahms told him: “such a long adagio is
the most difficult thing of all.”11
Brahms’s works display the different solutions he found as he moved his atten-
tion from one group of genres to another.12 Adagios from his “first maturity” show
. Die geschichtliche Entwickelung der Kammermusik und ihre Bedeutung für den Musiker (Braunschweig:
Friedrich Vieweg und Söhne, ), .
. Die geschichtliche Entwickelung der Kammermusik, . Nohl mentions Schubert and Schumann on
p. and the reception of Haydn by Schubert and Mendelssohn on p. .
. “Das musikalische Ohr” (), in Culturstudien aus drei Jahrhunderten (Stuttgart: J. G. Cotta,
), –.
. Brahms als Mensch, .
. See the appendix for a list of Brahms’s slow movements with their tempo markings and years of
completion.
the expansiveness and other Schubert-inspired features of that period in his career,
while those in the C Minor String Quartet are in line with the drastic alterations
in style produced by his struggles with that genre.13 But the slow tempo of the ada-
gio presented its own technical problems, of continuity and thematic coherence, as
did the high standards that Beethoven established. After his first maturity, Brahms
did not engage as consistently with the more difficult type of slow movement again
until the late s.
In the one adagio from the three chamber works first performed in the –
season, the Adagio affettuoso of the F Major Cello Sonata, Brahms used the subtle-
ties of tonal/harmonic definition that are most noticeable in his later music to solve
the crucial problem of melodic continuity. But, in a striking pattern, he turned to the
resources of Gypsy performance practices in the late movements that bear the clos-
est resemblance to Ehlert’s description and at the same time best satisfied audience
expectations of the adagio. Emulating the emotive low style of Gypsy instrumen-
talists allowed the older Brahms to compose in a more “expressive” manner that
paradoxically also conveyed a more pronounced atmosphere of loftiness than did
other approaches. In these adagios, he may appear to have appropriated the music of
a subaltern culture. Taken into consideration along with the reticence toward melodic
invention that Adorno noted, Brahms’s introduction of this performance style into
the high, and in some minds quintessentially German, type of the adagio raises
complicated questions of meaning, of possible interpretation as an act at once of
cultural critique and cultural appropriation. But it was, most basically, the transfor-
mation of what had been a tempo designation into a multifaceted genre that invites
inquiry into Brahms’s changing approaches and interpretation of his final adagios.
. Tovey uses “Brahms’s first maturity” in reference to the works from the late s through the
mid-s, in “Brahms’s Chamber Music,” in The Main Stream of Music and Other Essays, .
’
Slow movements had been a far less privileged type in the late eighteenth cen-
tury. In a frequently cited discussion of the symphony from that time, Johann Georg
Sulzer assigned to the outer allegros the “expressions of grandeur, passion, and the
sublime” considered suitable for the symphonic genre as a whole. According to
Sulzer, the “andante or largo movement that comes in between the first and last al-
legro movements does not have so determined a character.” This inner slow move-
ment “is often of pleasant, pathetic, or sad expression,” though still in “a style that
is appropriate to the dignity of the symphony.”14 As Dahlhaus notes, other late
eighteenth-century writers played the “sublime” symphonic allegro off against the
“sentimental” (not necessarily symphonic) adagio, an opposition that could be made
to work to the advantage of either movement type, depending on the critic’s per-
spective.15 Thus the “soul-stirring adagio” became a favorite topos in German nov-
els of the period: in the words of Ruth E. Müller, “the aesthetic symbol of melan-
choly soliloquy and sentimentally excessive feelings of love.”16
With the canonization of the Classical repertory, the slow movement—and es-
pecially the adagio—acquired loftier connotations for many listeners. In , Marx
ignored any earlier implications of mere sentimentality and linked the slow move-
ment more narrowly with introspection, declaring that after the act of assertive creation
manifested in a first movement, the composer retreats in the second to ask, “Who am
I?”17 Several nineteenth-century critics went even further, to view the Classical slow
movement as offering the purest musical expression of intimations of transcendence.
Thus Hector Berlioz wrote in of the “otherworldliness” of Beethoven’s adagios:
There are no human passions, no more earthly images, no innocent songs, no tender
whispering there; there no sparks of wit flash, no humor bubbles over . . . he stands
exalted above humankind and has forgotten it! Removed from the earthly sphere, he
hovers alone and peaceful in the ether.18
. Aesthetics and the Art of Musical Composition in the German Enlightenment: Selected Writings of Johann
Georg Sulzer and Heinrich Christoph Koch, ed. Nancy Kovaleff Baker and Thomas Christensen (New
York: Cambridge University Press, ), .
. The Idea of Absolute Music, trans. Roger Lustig (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, ),
–.
. Erzählte Töne: Studien zur Musikästhetik im späten . Jahrhundert, Beihefte zum Archiv für Musik-
wissenschaft (Stuttgart: Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden, ), . I thank Jane Stevens for calling my at-
tention to this monograph.
. Ludwig van Beethoven: Leben und Schaffen, vols. in (; reprint, Hildesheim: Olms, ),
:.
. Pohl cited Berlioz thus in “Die Kammermusik der letzten drei Jahrhunderte,” , after having
said that “no one has more beautifully conveyed the characteristic quality of the Beethovenian adagio
than Berlioz.” The passage Pohl quotes is from Berlioz, “Einige Worte über die Trio’s und Sonaten von
Beethoven,” Gesammelte Schriften, trans. Richard Pohl, vols. in (Leipzig: Gustav Heinze, ), :.
. On this movement, see Hartmut Schick, Studien zu Dvořáks Streichquartetten (Laaber: Laaber-
Verlag, ), –.
could support Schopenhauer’s claims about the “profound relationship between phi-
losophy and music.”20 Drawing on the distinction between the sublime and the beau-
tiful made by Schopenhauer (and others before him)—and with Hanslick’s “musically
beautiful” as a target—another Wagnerite, Arthur Seidl, in cited the Adagio of
Beethoven’s Ninth Symphony as his central example of the “musical sublime.”21
As nineteenth-century writers indicated, the great Classical composers them-
selves had turned the slow movement from a humble into perhaps the highest move-
ment type. Through what technical means did they accomplish this transformation?
The logical first step in addressing this question is to probe the features that initially
made slow movements seem a lesser type than first movements. Late eighteenth-
century music theorists associated expressions of the serious and the sublime with
certain kinds of melodic writing. Koch, for example, quoted Sulzer’s distinction be-
tween the quality of expression in the outer allegros and inner slow movement of the
symphony and then located “the most important external difference” between them
in characteristic approaches to phrase-structure. In a slow movement, “melodic
ideas are less extended and not so often compounded; thus more formal phrase-
endings are used than in the allegro.”22
But many later musicians took the opposite position, focusing on the less confined
approach to phrase-structure in certain Classical adagios that had expanded the ex-
pressive range of slow movements and made them centrally important. After Wag-
ner introduced the phrase unendliche Melodie in , some musicians found that that
concept conveyed their experience of the adagio: both as an emotional and spiri-
tual revelation—the latter potentially equivalent to the former—and as a type
whose forms were subordinate to a more fundamental melodic ideal.23 Within the
Germanic tradition, this conviction lasted well into the twentieth century. Ernst
Kurth, for example, evinces little enthusiasm for most late eighteenth-century
music, the symmetrical forms and frequent cadences of which he links to its secu-
lar orientation. But in a brief survey of the precursors of unending melody in ,
he suggests that the melodic style of Classical music approaches endlessness “in
some adagio movements of Haydn, Mozart, and Beethoven, thus, characteristically,
where the expressive purpose rises above emphasis on sensuousness and earthly
power into the spiritual.”24
For Kurth, conceiving the adagio as a genre clearly supersedes traditional ques-
tions of form. In he made this explicit: the expressive impulse that had moti-
. Die Aufführung von Beethoven’s Neunter Symphonie unter Richard Wagner in Bayreuth (. Mai )
(Leipzig: C. F. Kahnt, ), .
. Arthur Schopenhauer, “Das ästhetische Wohlgefallen: Das Schöne und das Erhabene,” in Arthur
Schopenhauer: Schriften über Musik, ed. Karl Stabenow (Regensburg: Bosse, ), –; and Arthur Seidl,
Vom Musikalisch-Erhabenen: Prolegomena zur Aesthetik der Tonkunst (Leipzig: C. F. Kahnt Nachfolger, ).
. Introductory Essay on Composition, . Johann Philipp Kirnberger had also noted that “short
phrases are best suited for gentle, tender, agreeable, and particularly for fleeting, frivolous, and playful
pieces. But long phrases are suited for emphatic and very serious sentiments, particularly for the expres-
sion of something quite pathetic.” The Art of Strict Musical Composition, trans. David Beach and Jurgen
Thym (New Haven: Yale University Press, ), .
. Wagner, “Zukunftsmusik,” in Gesammelte Schriften, :.
. Romantische Harmonik und ihre Krise in Wagners “Tristan” (nd ed., ; reprint, Hildesheim: Olms,
), . The other forerunners included operatic recitative, instrumental cadenzas, and certain works
’
vated the quasi-unending melody of many Classical adagios also lay behind their
idiosyncratic shapes, which “above all in later Beethoven do not allow exact deri-
vation from any one of the fixed formal types. . . . Just as Classical composers, gen-
erally speaking, sought the greatest elevation above the earthly in the adagio, so also
do their forms soar furthest beyond the fixed outlines there.”25 Beyond this oblique
hint of a connection between Wagner’s phrase techniques and the formal freedom
of some Classical slow movements, Kurth offers no elucidation of what unendliche
Melodie might mean in an adagio. These observations imply, however, that in the
highest kind of adagios, melodic process often overrides points of structural articu-
lation. Both on the level of the phrase and more extended formal levels, a freely un-
folding melodic process should determine the overall shape, possibly by distorting
“one of the fixed formal types.”26 Unlike the sonata allegro of first movements or
the symmetrically grouped binary forms of the minuet/scherzo plus trio, no single
form was ever associated with slow movements. In the adagios Kurth has in mind,
the general concept of overcoming normative barriers through thematic generation
may be more important than the particular norms of any one formal type.
The Cavatina (Adagio molto espressivo) from Beethoven’s String Quartet in B-
flat (Op. ) illustrates such “proto-Wagnerian” techniques in a (late) Classical slow
movement. Despite the prestige of the Cavatina, critics have tended toward exces-
sive casualness in describing its melodic structure. Dahlhaus, for one, refers to the
“first subject” as “an eight-bar ‘period,’ the simplicity and regularity of which is un-
affected by a one-bar introduction and the repetition of the last bar” (see ex. .a).27
But is it really possible to divide mm. – into the symmetrical, cadentially articulated
antecedent and consequent implied by “eight-bar period”? Beethoven almost con-
sistently undercuts strong cadential progressions, even in m. , where the dominant
chord moves to its first inversion before resolving in m. ;28 the composite line cre-
ated by the intertwining of the two violins further ensures the melody’s continuity.
And musicologists routinely write of a “second subject” (mm. and following)
in the Cavatina, even though this emerges from the preceding Fortspinnung. Since it
enters at the moment of an “evaded” cadence (V–I ),29 moreover, most likely it gains
the aural status of a separate theme only retrospectively, when it is repeated (mm.
–).30 This second thematic statement does not quite finish, for the extraordi-
nary beklemmt vision or memory interrupts it in m. . Daniel Chua characterizes
by Chopin. In these Kurth noted only technical features of unendliche Melodie, not its implications of
music as revelation, –.
. Bruckner, :.
. “Theme” refers here to a discrete melodic unit, while “melody” refers more generally to the
treble line of a large formal section or entire movement. “Thematic process” likewise refers to manipu-
lation of the smaller unit, while “melodic process” refers to ongoing events in the treble line, which may
encompass all of a movement.
. Beethoven, .
. Caplin calls this an “abandoned cadence” in Classical Form, –.
. Caplin, Classical Form, –.
. Furthermore, in a review of the book by Dahlhaus cited in n. , John Daverio suggests that
this theme “promises to unfold as a variation of the opening idea, only to head off in another direction.”
See “Dahlhaus’s Beethoven and the Esoteric Aesthetics of the Early Nineteenth Century,” Beethoven
Forum (): .
.a. Beethoven, B-flat String Quartet, Op. , Cavatina, mm. –
. The “Galitizin” Quartets of Beethoven: Opp. , , (Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University
Press, ), .
’
.b. Beethoven, B-flat String Quartet, Op. , Cavatina,
mm. –
precedence over literal instructions of tempo, as well as questions of both form and
medium. Along similar lines, while current musicians would most likely refer to the
opening movement of the C-sharp Minor Quartet, Op. , as a fugue, for Helm—
here following Wagner himself—it is an adagio, which apparently only incidentally
displays the characteristic opening moves and pervasive imitative texture of a fugue
(–).34 Once again a musician prioritizes concerns of tempo and melodic style
over seemingly less significant generic or formal references. At several points, Helm
draws slow movements outside the string quartet repertory into the discussion,
grouping the variations of the E-flat Quartet, Op. , with the sonata-form Ada-
gio sostenuto of the Hammerclavier Sonata, the Benedictus of the Missa Solemnis, and
the double variations of the Ninth Symphony (). All these movements presum-
ably exemplify the late Beethoven adagio, for many Wagnerites the final stage in
the development of the genre and of unendliche Melodie within it.
Regarding the Cavatina, Helm writes: “from the timid beginning to the softly
fading final chord [it] constitutes a single unending melody in which there are no
merely formal connecting links, no so-called passages; rather, everything appears
without exception as most tenderly eloquent song” (). This conviction—the
view that every moment within an adagio had to be “song” (significant lyrical and
motivic process)—also emerges in his description of the Adagio from the E-flat
Quartet, Op. . Helm observes:
Here there are no longer filling-out or transitional passages in the older sense, every-
thing sings (or speaks) much more, every measure, every note. An opening and a sec-
ondary theme and then a middle section are quite graphically distinguishable. . . . But
these themes fall into such long-breathed, broad periods, and their development is in
so continuous a flow dominated by one impulse that no measure could be removed
without damaging the sense of the whole. ()
This adagio’s “unending melody” comes about through the breadth and expressive co-
herence of its three themes and the rhetorically truncated restatements (mm. –,
–) between them and at the end that guarantee continuous meaningfulness.
Already in , Hermann Deiters had co-opted Wagner’s phrase for a favor-
able review of the Andante, un poco Adagio of Brahms’s F Minor Piano Quintet.
Calling its first section (mm. –) “really just one long, broadly elaborated pe-
riod,” Deiters admires the varied punctuation and contours of the four-bar phrases
and the way the limited motivic material “expands in luxuriating gracefulness like
an unending melody (here one could use this expression).”35 He probably added the
parenthetical comment to emphasize that he viewed this expansive yet symmetri-
cally articulated section as a melody, for musicians had often questioned whether
“unending melody” is melody at all.36
Even before Wagner provided a label in “Zukunftsmusik,” critics complained about
extended, supposedly obscure phrase-structures in Beethoven’s late quartets and their
. In Wagner wrote a programmatic interpretation of the C-sharp Minor Quartet, which he
later incorporated into the centenary essay “Beethoven” of , Gesammelte Schriften, :–.
. Allgemeine Musikalische Zeitung (): .
. Thomas S. Grey, Wagner’s Musical Prose:Texts and Contexts (New York: Cambridge University
Press, ), –.
’
. Grey, Wagner’s Musical Prose, –. Although Wagner himself only belatedly came to appre-
ciate Beethoven’s last works, other composers did so much more quickly.
. Neue Wiener Musik-Zeitung (): .
. “Volkmann,” .
. “Volkmann,” .
.. Volkmann, A Minor String Quartet, Op. , Adagio molto,
mm. –
’
. Ruth A. Solie pinpointed this problem more than two decades ago in her dissertation, “Metaphor
and Model in the Analysis of Melody” (Ph.D. diss., University of Chicago, ).
. Eduard Hanslick, Aus meinem Leben, vols. (Berlin: Allgemeiner Verein für Deutsche Litter-
atur, ), :–, letter of July .
. Billroth-Brahms Briefwechsel, –, letter of November .
. Billroth-Brahms Briefwechsel, –, from notes dated November .
preferred to focus on what he admired, in this case, sarabandes by Bach and a poem
by Goethe.
. Koch, Musikalisches Lexikon, “Adagio,” cols. –; and Dommer, Musikalisches Lexicon, “Ada-
gio,” –. See also Gülke’s observations about the effect of a slow tempo on the listener, which I cite
in chapter , notes and .
. Dommer, Musikalisches Lexicon, “Sonate I (die moderne), (Zweiter Satz),” .
. Schumann Brahms Briefe, :–.
. Brahms Briefwechsel, :. According to the Neue Bach Ausgabe, the concerto was J. S. Bach’s
arrangement of a Vivaldi violin concerto with a slow movement marked “Largo e spiccato.”
. Brahms Briefwechsel, :.
’
as a straightforward ternary form, the Adagio non troppo of the A Major Serenade
as a textbook sonata-form movement.)
But the adagio, above all, demanded a certain type of melody, and the technical
problems nineteenth-century musicians mentioned, when they chose to be explicit,
concerned themes and phrase-structure. This emphasis on melody raises the question
of whether the large-scale formal novelty of these adagios was an end in itself. In-
stead, an aesthetic specific to slow movements like the one I have described, center-
ing on the constant transcending of both small- and large-scale formal barriers, may
have more basically motivated Brahms’s choices. For what fundamentally distinguishes
these three adagios from the earlier ones is a qualitative difference in melodic style.
It is unlikely that the forms in the A Major Serenade, A Major Piano Quartet,
and Horn Trio would even have been possible with the themes from the D Minor
Piano Concerto and D Major Serenade. The themes in the later adagios, to begin
with, may well strike listeners as less conventional, more arresting. Consider, for ex-
ample, the opening of the Poco Adagio from the A Major Piano Quartet, in which
a heterophonic haze of eighth-notes in the muted strings surrounds a gracefully
arched, asymmetrically phrased melody in the piano (see ex. .a).
In these later adagios, furthermore, individual thematic statements do not last as
long. This contrasts with Brahms’s earlier approach in the D Minor Concerto and D
Major Serenade, where he fashioned very expansive themes or thematically homo-
geneous sections, with cadential overlaps at their boundaries.57 Such long-breathed
. The reduction in instrumental forces, from the large orchestra of the Concerto and the D Major
Serenade to the small orchestra of the A Major Serenade and then the chamber ensembles of the A Major
Piano Quartet and Horn Trio, may also have been a factor in the stylistic change.
’
.b. Brahms, A Major Piano Quartet, Op. / II, mm. –
melody in an adagio, however, poses problems for the listener, above all the difficulty
that Dommer noted of apprehending music at a slow tempo. In the later adagios, a
move toward smaller constructive units as well as more vivid melodic materials helps
solve the problem, even though the overall impression is of a single, broad melody.58
Another strategy common to the adagios of the A Major Serenade, A Major Piano
Quartet, and Horn Trio involved devising a seemingly subsidiary motive or theme
. A remark made by a much older Brahms to Heuberger implies this ideal, as well as the related
tendency to think of form in a slow movement as melody. Erinnerungen an Brahms, , entry for No-
vember .
lished masterpieces by Schubert, the C Major String Quintet and the G Major
String Quartet. Throughout the s, the group devoted special attention to
Mendelssohn, as it did from the mid-s through the mid-s to Schumann.
Brahms’s works began to appear on its programs in the s, with performances
of them steadily increasing in the s and s.62
Between midcentury and the s and even more thereafter, the sheer number
of public chamber-music performances rose dramatically as new ensembles were
formed. In , Hirschfeld wrote that frequent and fine performances of the “ac-
cumulated classical treasures” in the city allowed music lovers to judge new works
with confidence, “for the best that music, that chamber music, has achieved up to
now provides a standard.” Recently composed works indeed appeared on almost
every program played by the Hellmesberger Quartet and after by its great
local rival, the Rosé Quartet.63 Hirschfeld noted, however, an inverse relationship
between audiences’ increased discernment and the quality of the new music: “the
weaker artistic production becomes in our time, the stronger audiences’ enjoyment
and understanding become.”64
When Wolf expressed a similar opinion in an review, he approached it in-
directly, beginning with a seemingly enthusiastic observation about Vienna’s chamber-
music scene: “We are very pleasantly moved by the zealous cultivation of chamber
music and the public’s lively interest in this type of music.” A hint of the sarcasm
typical of much of his writing surfaced in the next sentence: “Oddly enough, even
our contemporary composers are producing their most bearable music in this
genre.” After making it clear that in any case he considered it easier to compose for
a string quartet than an orchestra, he reached his point: “Skillful play with tech-
niques rather than the need to express a musical idea leads our modern composers
to write chamber music.” Comparing the adagios of recent chamber music to the
inevitable Beethovenian model, Wolf found these movements to have suffered the
most from the lack of inspiration, labeling them “insipid, affected, labored.”65
For many musicians, the successful premiere of Bruckner’s String Quintet on
January marked the renewal of chamber music and the adagio they had hoped
for. In his review, Kalbeck did develop at some length the sarcastic trope of Offen-
barungsmusik, of revelation as Bruckner’s supposed compositional approach, suggest-
ing that he transcribed the whisperings of both an angel and a devil. But “Offen-
barungsmusik” has another, more obvious meaning: music that makes a profound
effect, whose impact can be likened to that of divine revelation. Kalbeck turned to
this part of the linguistic figure when he discussed the slow movement, taking an
image from Dante’s Divine Comedy: “If the three previously mentioned movements
belong to the Inferno, the Adagio nevertheless comes directly from the Paradiso. Pure
light issues forth, light in a thousand colors and nuances—the reflected splendor of
an ecstatic vision right into seventh heaven.”66 With the sudden change in tone from
sarcasm to wonder, compositional logic, the foundation of the Brahmsian aesthetic,
temporarily ceased to be an issue. To me and probably many other listeners, the
Adagio sounds the most coherent and clearly directed of the Quintet’s four move-
ments, but Kalbeck did not choose to discuss it in those terms. What he offered in-
stead was a rapturous image; he held the Adagio to a different standard.
How does the Adagio communicate the “ecstatic vision” Kalbeck described?
Certainly, Bruckner stresses the meaningfulness of each successive event by expand-
ing transitional sections to Schubertian lengths, as well as other means, such as the
portato chords played ppp (mm. –) that prepare the entrance of the second
theme. The first theme, the less chromatic of the two, does not play a direct role in
the movement’s crisis. But its head-motive and that of the second theme invert each
other, and Bruckner invests this shared feature, like other instances of motivic rela-
tionship and transformation, with an air of significance. Consider the stretto in mm.
– that comes after a partial restatement of the first theme (see ex. .). The en-
trances of the first theme’s head-motive rise in pitch and dynamics until the second
theme reenters, pianissimo, in m. . In the climactic development that follows,
sudden dynamic extremes underscore the increasing chromatic mutation and rhyth-
mic diminution of motives from the second theme, as the music rises to a level of
“expressiveness” that demystifies Kalbeck’s description.
And the movement as a whole creates the requisite illusion of unendliche Melodie.
In a review of a Viennese performance, Helm connected the expansive phrase-
structure and the effect of spiritual revelation to—what else?—late Beethoven: “What
a rapturously heartfelt outpouring of feeling, flowing forth in one truly ‘unending’
. Hugo Wolfs musikalische Kritiken, ed. Richard Batka and Heinrich Werner (Leipzig: Breitkopf
und Härtel, ), ; translation modified from The Music Criticism of Hugo Wolf, . Despite his futur-
ist orientation, Wolf by no means rejected all post-Classical chamber music, for he praised string quar-
tets by Schumann and Mendelssohn and even some chamber works by Brahms.
. Die Presse, January .
’
.. Bruckner, String Quintet, Adagio, mm. –
stream! This Adagio has approximately the same effect as if it were a newly discov-
ered piece from Beethoven’s estate, originating in the master’s final period and an-
imated by his full inspiration.”67 From Helm’s perspective, Bruckner had reversed
chamber music’s long decline and revived the great tradition that had seemed to end
with Beethoven’s death.
In a glowing review of the Quintet, the Viennese critic Emil von Hartmann ex-
pressed a dim outlook on the general state of chamber music: “To be sure, even in
recent times much chamber music has been written, but how little of it after all is
worthy of having been written. And even that which is good only reminds us that
the golden age of this musical genre lies far in the past.”68 Since the premiere of
Bruckner’s Quintet virtually coincided with the publication of Nohl’s history of
chamber music, reception of the two overlapped. In a passage no doubt aimed at
Brahms, Nohl had written that German chamber music did not have the same
stature as German dramatic and lyric music because no towering genius was com-
posing in that genre. Hanslick retaliated in his review of the new work:
We can help Mr. Nohl: let him look at Bruckner’s Quintet. There he will find the
pure Wagnerian style distilled on five instruments. . . . What Mr. Nohl so painfully
missed is found, and a second edition of his “Evolution of Chamber Music” can make
the final chapter glisten in that transfiguration, without which, to be sure, evolution
and chamber music would remain only “illusion” [Wahn].69
Seidl took up the dispute in the Musikalisches Wochenblatt. Attacking Hanslick’s criti-
cal approach and praising Nohl’s book, Seidl asserted the value of having chamber
music “for once, and if we are not mistaken for the first time altogether, treated as
a whole”—a “whole,” however, that omitted most of the nineteenth century. De-
spite his claim that Nohl’s neglect of Brahms was “striking although explainable in
the end,” Seidl offered no explanation. Instead, he concluded that it was worth con-
sidering whether a renewal of chamber music might be expected from Bruckner:
“one has only to take up the splendid Adagio of this wonderful Quintet to recognize
from what depth of feeling, what original and inexhaustible source it was created.”70
An incident five years later shows the continuing symbolic power of Bruckner’s
Quintet. According to a notice that appeared in the Viennese papers, the Hellmes-
berger Quartet decided to substitute the Quintet for Brahms’s B-flat Sextet because
of “popular demand.” At the end of a review, Kalbeck noted the circumstances for
the change in program for the upcoming concert. The Hellmesberger Quartet
made the decision immediately after a notice went out that the Rosé (not the
Hellmesberger) Quartet would be giving the first performance of a new Brahms
piece, the G Major String Quintet. And Kalbeck called Bruckner’s Quintet “that
strange work, abounding in repulsive as well as alluring ideas, which some years ago
gave rise to violent debates.”71
. Musikalische Rundschau (): . The first issue, in which this article appeared, is dated Sep-
tember.
. Entwickelung der Kammermusik, ; and concert review, Neue Freie Presse, February .
. Musikalisches Wochenblatt (): .
. Montags-Revue, December .
’
ond sonata that Hausmann had requested some time before.72 But a singular feature
also connects the F Major Cello Sonata, which Brahms completed in the summer
of , with Bruckner’s String Quintet. In both F major works, the adagio slow
movement is in a major key a semitone above: G-flat in the quintet, F-sharp in the
sonata. While Bruckner used this key relationship in two symphonies as well,
Brahms used it only this once.73
Comments by Brahms recorded in various sources demonstrate his vehement re-
action to the attention Bruckner started to receive in the winter of –. Schenker
offers the most directly relevant anecdote. The Viennese musician Richard Robert
told Schenker that, while walking with Brahms, he had ventured to praise the
beauty of the Adagio from Bruckner’s Quintet only to receive this acerbic response:
“Just look beyond the eighth measure!”74 The intensity of Brahms’s feelings about
Bruckner’s sudden, belated success, along with the apparent timing of his decision
to compose a second cello sonata and the technical connection between the works,
suggests that Brahms may well have had Bruckner’s Adagio in mind when he con-
ceived his own Adagio affettuoso.
Kalbeck brought up another possible factor: the E Minor Cello Sonata’s dis-
carded slow movement, a work composed during his first maturity some two decades
before. According to Kalbeck, Brahms removed the adagio “because he didn’t want
to overload the work,” and he speculated that Brahms may have recomposed it as
the Adagio affettuoso, for this “arouses the feeling it is the soul of the work, which
now had to fashion for itself its body.”75 Although the published version of the E
Minor Cello Sonata is lopsided, an extraordinarily long Allegro non troppo followed
by two brief movements, it is difficult to envision a version of the Adagio affettu-
oso that would have improved the balance. Still, Brahms did decide finally to dispense
with the adagio—whatever it may have been: because the E Minor Cello Sonata’s
autograph disappeared, we know almost nothing for certain about the adagio.76
If Brahms did revive and rework the earlier slow movement as the Adagio affet-
tuoso, he no doubt transposed it to fit within the new sonata’s key and shortened it
in line with the higher value he placed on conciseness after the mid-s. Evi-
dence in the F Major Cello Sonata’s autograph lends some support to a hypothesis
not only that Brahms composed the work around the Adagio affettuoso in F-sharp
major but also that this may derive from a movement in F major.77 In other words,
he may have composed the original slow movement for the E Minor Cello Sonata
also in the key a semitone above the tonic: like the decision to compose a second
cello sonata, the choice of the adagio’s key may have been overdetermined.
Both Bruckner and Brahms emphasize semitonal voice-leading and internal key
relationships a semitone apart: these movements thus replicate the basic key rela-
tionship in “organic” details (as do many other nineteenth-century compositions).78
Bruckner’s Adagio, for example, moves through C-flat major (mm. –) to ar-
rive at B-flat major, the second theme’s key; and the central section of Brahms’s
Adagio affettuoso, a movement in F-sharp, is notated as F minor. In other respects,
the two adagios are distinct from each other. Since Brahms had tightened up his
treatment of transitional passages long before he composed the F Major Cello
Sonata, he had precluded the expansiveness at such moments that help make Bruck-
ner’s Adagio—and in their own way, his own earlier adagios—so effective. As in a
number of Bruckner’s symphonic slow movements, the first theme of his Quintet’s
Adagio is of the solemn or devotional type noted frequently in the literature on
him, which usually connects the type to similar themes in Beethoven, in particular
the opening of the Ninth Symphony’s Adagio.79 Although Brahms composed
themes of the same general type for the adagios of his early B Major Piano Trio and
D Minor Piano Concerto, few of his later themes can be linked to it. In the F Major
Cello Sonata, his choice of the adjective “affettuoso” (loving, tender) to qualify the
tempo marking does not arouse expectations of a sacramental atmosphere.
The Adagio affettuoso is based throughout on imitative counterpoint, and Brahms
uses this texture and his mastery of tonal/harmonic nuances to create, no less than
Bruckner in his Adagio, an illusion of unending melody. I do not mention these
various points of comparison to suggest that Brahms wrote the Adagio affettuoso
primarily as a kind of compositional manifesto in response to Bruckner’s Adagio.
With other factors in the F Major Cello Sonata’s genesis, however, his experience
of Bruckner’s Adagio may well have had an effect on his own movement’s ultimate
shape. For the Adagio affettuoso, in contrast to Bruckner’s sprawling movement,
offers a lucid and compact study of semitonal relationships in the service of melodic
endlessness.
After an initial period (mm. –), an apparent codetta becomes a brief transi-
tion that tentatively modulates to C-sharp major (mm. –). Through the weak-
ening effects of an imperfect cadence and the high registers of both cello and piano,
the codetta that follows manages not to strengthen C-sharp major (mm. –). In
both codettas, Brahms emphasizes motion between a pair of semitone-related treble
pitches, F-sharp and E-sharp, and the change in their relative stability effected through
the modulation from F-sharp to C-sharp major. (See ex. .a.) At other important
. Other movements in both chamber works also feature these relationships. See my “Brahms’s
Cello Sonata in F Major and Its Genesis,” –, for a discussion of some of these features in the F
Major Cello Sonata. Bruckner’s first movement, it will be recalled, has famous semitonal shifts in the
exposition and recapitulation, part of a pattern within the Quintet as a whole. Thus already in m. of
the first movement, Bruckner embellishes the F-major tonic with a D-flat triad, each of its pitches a
semitone away from a pitch in the tonic triad, and the Scherzo is in D minor, and its Trio in E-flat major.
. Wiora, “Über den religiösen Gehalt,” .
’
.a. Brahms, F Major Cello Sonata, Op. / II, mm. –
moments he draws attention to similar pairs of pitches and their changing status—
in the central section to destabilize the notated key of F minor and thereby keep
the melody from closing.
At the beginning of that section (m. ), he inverts the C-sharp and E-sharp
from the cadence in the previous measure and reinterprets them enharmonically, as
shown in example .b. Within the apparent new key of F minor, D-flat is unstable
with respect to C, as the cello’s motive in m. already demonstrates. The ensuing
passage is marked by a struggle between D-flat major, enharmonically the domi-
nant of F-sharp major, and F minor, similarly represented by its dominant. At issue
is whether the pitches D-flat and C represent scale degrees six and five in F minor
or, in reverse order, the leading tone and tonic in D-flat major, an enharmonic
dilemma that comes up repeatedly in Brahms’s music, as we have seen.
Brahms organizes the first part of the new section around two roughly equiva-
lent statements of a circular bass line (mm. –, –). The cello’s plunging line
in m. places the semitone motion from D-flat to C in the bass. Although the re-
sulting cadential six-four (in F minor) resolves quickly, the bass line’s cycle has al-
ready begun again. Changes toward the end of the cycle and new, rhapsodic pas-
sage work in the piano make a second arrival on a cadential six-four (m. ) more
emphatic, but this resolves even less satisfactorily, and the key shifts back to D-flat
major (mm. and following). Despite the key signature, F minor has only tenta-
tively been established through its dominant.
About this section Kalbeck commented: “One can no longer speak here of a
melody; everything has become melody, even the middle voices and the bass, and
they flow into each other in melancholy interpenetration.”80 In contrast to strate-
gies in adagios from his first maturity—above all, the use of evocative accompani-
mental and transitional materials—here Brahms relies much more on degrees of
tonal stability to create the effect of unending melody.
At the point where the D-flat/C conflict is resolved more or less definitively in
favor of D-flat (m. ), thematic fragments from the opening reappear in the bass
line. Brahms now invokes the dominant-seventh/German-sixth equivalence. The
prolonged D-flat seventh (mm. –) could be a German-sixth chord in F minor—
it follows a sequence (mm. –) that ends on an F minor triad—but the broader
harmonic setting (from m. ) makes G-flat (F-sharp) the likelier key. Rather than
concluding this section by resolving the D-flat seventh directly to F-sharp, Brahms
has the seventh move deceptively (by semitone) to an apparent D seventh (pro-
longed in mm. –), the German-sixth chord in the key of F-sharp. This leads
finally, in the expected manner, to a cadential six-four in m. and the return of
the opening material.81 At the beginning of the central section and leading out of
it, as well as at every critical point within, semitonal relationships have kept the
melody going. (The outer sections likewise use these relationships, although the pe-
riodic phrase-structure within them makes the effect less “unending.”)
Brahms’s audiences did not show the enthusiasm for the Adagio affettuoso or,
for that matter, the F Major Cello Sonata as a whole that they initially did for the
other two chamber works premiered during the same season. The first movement
is idiosyncratic in a number of respects; perhaps its odd features did not prepare
first-time listeners to be well disposed toward the slow movement. Or maybe the
performers played the adagio too rapidly. Recent advocates of “authentic” Brahms
performance practices have adopted the quicker tempos typical at the time. Yet sev-
eral of the composer’s close colleagues felt that his music was performed too fast,
that its harmonic richness demanded slower tempos—and few Brahms movements
are harmonically richer than the Adagio affettuoso.82 In any case, it made much less
of an impact than did his late adagios in Gypsy style.
. See, for example, Deiters, “Johannes Brahms II,” in Sammlung musikalischer Vorträge , ed. Paul
Graf Waldersee (Leipzig: Breitkopf und Härtel, ), .
. The Andante con moto of Op. , a set of variations, is also in this style.
. Wolfgang Ebert, “Brahms in Ungarn: Nach der Studie ‘Brahms Magyarorsagón’ von Lajos
Koch,” in Studien zur Musikwissenschaft: Beihefte der Denkmäler der Tonkunst in Österreich (Tutzing: Schnei-
der, ), :. Ebert has translated from the Hungarian and provided some commentary on Koch’s
original essay.
peat the movement before letting them continue. Critics reported that audiences
had demanded immediate repeat performances of all three adagios. One explana-
tion for the positive reactions, that their exotic features delighted listeners, is weak,
since reviews dwelt far less on that aspect than on the sense of profound emotion
each adagio conveyed. Especially in his later years, Brahms avoided overt attempts
at the expressive depth and scope that critics such as Ehlert considered essential to the
genre. The fact that he allowed himself considerable expressive latitude in Gypsy
style—and only in that style at this point—guaranteed the success of these adagios.
At the same time, Brahms appears to have emulated Beethoven’s late adagios.
Helm implied that the late adagios form a coherent group, an observation stylistic
analysis supports. Thus Beethoven’s focus on counterpoint in the last decade of his
life is evident even in those lyrical movements, where his use of it furthers the il-
lusion of unendliche Melodie. Another strategy, especially noticeable in the first the-
matic group (mm. –) of the Hammerclavier Sonata’s Adagio sostenuto, involves
various kinds of repetition—overt or concealed, immediate or separated—of mo-
tives and longer thematic units to lengthen phrases asymmetrically. Also character-
istic of the sound of Beethoven’s late adagios is the prominence of the subdominant
and related chords, as in the Cavatina’s “second theme” (mm. –).
Beethoven’s evocation of accompanied recitative at the Cavatina’s emotional
crux sets it apart from the other adagios in Helm’s group. Critics view that moment
within a broader tendency in Beethoven’s late instrumental music to call to mind
the human voice and its capacity to suggest unmediated feeling.85 Musicians have
long noted, however, that accompanied recitative simulates affective immediacy
more powerfully than other vocal types. As Sulzer observed already in the late eigh-
teenth century, musical expression of strong emotions “in general becomes uneven
and broken, which is absolutely contrary to the flowing nature of ordinary song,”
and therefore necessitates the style of accompanied recitative.86 The rest of the Ca-
vatina more closely approximates “ordinary song.”
In general stylistic terms, the Adagio of the D Minor Violin Sonata resembles
Beethoven’s late adagios, and in particular the Cavatina, more than any other of
Brahms’s slow movements. Indeed, the Adagio features many of the same devices:
contrapuntal cadences, marked presence of the subdominant, obsessive reiteration
of motives, and imitation between overlapping phrases. In contrast to Beethoven
in the Cavatina, Brahms uses Gypsy style at the two emotional high points (mm.
–, –).87 This style is intimately connected to improvisation—Brahms mod-
els the passages on a living performance practice—and although specifically instru-
mental, arguably can produce at least as strong a sense of emotional immediacy as
accompanied recitative. He applies Gypsy style much as Beethoven uses recitative
. See, for example, the chapter “Voice” in Joseph Kerman, The Beethoven Quartets (New York:
Norton, ), –.
. Quoted in the entry for “Accompagnement” in Koch, Musikalisches Lexikon, .
. In a review of the D Minor Violin Sonata, Pohl tersely connected the middle movements to the
two parts of the Austro-Hungarian Empire: “Das Adagio ist transleithanisch, das Scherzo cisleithanisch
empfunden.” “Von der . Tonkünstler-Versammlung zu Wiesbaden: – Juni (Schluss),”
Musikalisches Wochenblatt (): .
’
in the Cavatina, and through strategies like those apparent in Beethoven’s late ada-
gios, largely avoids cadential stops as he draws out the Adagio’s one theme in two
statements.
Monothematicism, as in the D Minor Violin Sonata, or at least the unmistak-
able reappearance of opening motives in other themes—as in Bruckner’s Quintet—
apparently had a higher value in adagios than other movement types.88 This must
have been a consequence of the perceived problem of unity in an adagio Ehlert
noted and of the related mode of conceptualizing an adagio as the generation of
one melody representing a single inner experience. Regarding the Adagio of the D
Minor Violin Sonata, Elisabeth von Herzogenberg wrote in a letter to Brahms: “in
an adagio I prize continuity of sentiment above anything else.”89 About the simi-
larly monothematic Adagio of his G Major String Quintet she wrote: “Middle sec-
tions with a contrasting character are always somewhat painful to me. Here one
color is set off from another only in order to intensify the luminosity of each; the
feeling flows to the end in the same grand pulses.”90
In both adagios, the moments of pseudo-improvisation appear in transitional
passages, thus creating a sense of urgency before each return to the theme’s begin-
ning. This is more striking in the G Major String Quintet’s Adagio than in that of
the D Minor Violin Sonata, for there are more such returns. The Quintet move-
ment also features many more of the other special effects that mark a work as à
l’hongrois: short subphrases, dotted rhythms, and, in m. , tremolos imitating the
cimbalom.91 In this Adagio, Brahms refers to the augmented seconds that appear
between scale degrees three and four and six and seven in one version of the so-called
Gypsy scale. These references keep the key inconclusive—it could be D minor or
A minor—until the decisive move to the dominant of D minor in m. . The Ada-
gio also simulates a Gypsy performance practice described in the extremely influ-
ential monograph on this music published under Liszt’s name: a soloist emerges
from the band to play an elaborate improvisation (e.g., in mm. – and –).92
Stylized improvisation accounts for the Adagio’s unusual shape: five presentations
in widely varying lengths of one open-ended theme, the fourth culminating in a
dramatic prolonged dominant. Much of the movement’s impact, moreover, derives
from the inevitable return to the same beginning. Monothematicism, in sounding
like an unavoidable fate here, allows the movement to project the tragic grandeur
that Ehlert, for one, considered essential for an adagio’s success.
The pseudo-extemporized passages push at the boundaries of chamber style, as
to a much greater extent does the central section of the Clarinet Quintet’s Adagio,
with its sustained and unmistakable simulation of a Gypsy performance. Remark-
. See, also, the motivically related themes in the Adagio of Dvořák’s D Major String Quartet,
which I discuss in “Chamber Music and the Classical Adagio”: –. Helm connects the Adagio’s
phrase-structure to late Beethoven in Beethoven’s Streichquartette, .
. Brahms Briefwechsel, :.
. Brahms Briefwechsel, :.
. Jonathan Bellman delineates a “lexicon” of Gypsy-Hungarian idioms in The “Style Hongrois” in
the Music of Western Europe (Boston: Northeastern University Press, ), –.
. Die Zigeuner und ihre Musik, vol. of Gesammelte Schriften, ed. and trans. L. Ramann (Leipzig:
Breitkopf und Härtel, ), – and .
ably, among Brahms’s later chamber compositions only the Clarinet Quintet’s Adagio
had an impact comparable to that of the Adagio from Bruckner’s String Quintet,
another work that likewise pushes at the limits of chamber style. And Brahms’s
movement succeeded as an adagio, not a gimmicky novelty piece, even though the
source of inspiration for him, Gypsy style, lies outside the mainstream of possibil-
ities for adagios.
As is true for many other adagios, formal theory, as it is usually applied, does not
shed much light on the reasons for this movement’s success. In the broadest terms,
the movement falls into three large sections, of which the first (mm. –) and third
(mm. –) are in three-quarter time and are in other respects, as well, virtually
identical. (In the sort of overlap associated with Brahms’s music, m. , which pre-
sents the opening motive over a dominant pedal, is both the last measure of the cen-
tral section, in common time, and the first measure of the final section, which re-
sumes three-quarter time in m. .) Each of these outer sections itself consists of
four strains, the third of which contrasts with the other three, a typical shape for
Hungarian nóta songs, a group of popular, as opposed to folk, tunes on which
Gypsy performers improvised. As was readily audible to critics, moreover, Brahms
uses the same head-motive (called x here) for the central and outer sections. (See
ex. .a and b for each opening strain.) The middle section’s main body (mm.
–) likewise consists of four strains, over which Brahms composed elaborately
decorative stylized improvisation.93 But this crude description does not account
even for many measures, especially in transitional passages, or for the movement’s
effectiveness, which has much less to do with formal matters per se than with
Brahms’s use of Gypsy style in the service of an adagio aesthetic.
Despite the place that composers such as Schubert and Liszt had developed for
Gypsy style in concert music, it retained its otherness, which stemmed from its ori-
gins in popular music, its markedness against the German mainstream, and its sta-
tus, above all in this movement, as a performance style.94 In his Lexikon, Koch
stressed the performance problems an adagio posed and deplored a common ap-
proach to handling them. According to Koch, one of the greatest mistakes was for
the performer to try to sustain an adagio “through piling up of ornaments and vari-
ations of the melody, for in that way the real character of the piece is lost.”95 In the
middle section of the Clarinet Quintet’s Adagio, Brahms applies a performance
style in which extravagant “piling up of ornaments and variations of the melody”
were standard, but he controls the effect. It should be noted that in the climactic
. Bálint Sárosi gives an example of such a nóta, along with a transcription of an improvised ver-
sion by a clarinetist in a modern Gypsy band in Folk Music: Hungarian Musical Idiom, trans. Maria Steiner
(Budapest: Corvina Press, ), –.
. Along similar lines, Bellman writes that the style’s “gestures are immediately recognizable,
whether because of specific Hungarian content or because they essentially contradict European musical
conventions of the late eighteenth and nineteenth centuries.” “The Hungarian Gypsies and the Poetics
of Exclusion,” in The Exotic in Western Music, ed. Jonathan Bellman (Boston: Northeastern University
Press, ), .
. Musikalisches Lexikon, col. .
’
passages of his String Quintet’s Adagio, Bruckner likewise composes in heavy or-
namentation (e.g., in mm. –), as does Volkmann in his far less successful Op.
Adagio (e.g., in mm. –).
Becoming as composer a Gypsy performer offered Brahms a repertory of ex-
troverted musical topoi new to the adagio, in particular additional gestures of ex-
temporized playing that give an appearance of freedom, both expressive and for-
mal, otherwise not much in evidence in the adagios he composed after his first
maturity. Brahms was surely conscious of the artifice involved in the “expressive-
ness,” even as he no doubt admired both the expressiveness and its artifice. In a re-
lated vein, Daverio writes of Brahms’s appropriation of Gypsy style in another
work as “demonstrating that passion could be treated as a worthy object of the in-
tellect,” a remark that invites further elaboration.96 On the one hand, few critics
would attribute sincerity to Gypsy musicians’ passion; genuine feeling does not
seem to have been the point. Musical signifiers of passion were as stylized in their
performances, as much objects to be manipulated, as their performance practices
were stylized in Brahms’s music. On the other hand, most critics would also ac-
knowledge the effectiveness of the gestures of passion in both his music and theirs
and of the gestures of spontaneous inspiration in his.
As already implied in connection with the G Major String Quintet, stylized im-
provisation had an impact on the form of Brahms’s adagios because it allowed him
to take time, a great deal of time, in transitional passages, something that he tended
to deny himself in the later adagios. In another context I mentioned that Brahms’s
reception of Schubert manifested itself in one masterpiece of his first maturity, the
A Major Piano Quartet, in the (sublime) “effect of unbounded musical space, seem-
ing to stretch into the beyond,” especially in transitions. (I was referring in particu-
lar to the finale.) In that chamber work, I asserted further, the “particular quality
of the juxtaposed popular and sublime elements may represent the most profound
Schubertian influence of all.”97 But in the Clarinet Quintet’s Adagio, the popular
and sublime elements come from one source, Gypsy style (which Brahms had
learned in part from Schubert); they are indivisible rather than juxtaposed. Para-
doxically, the taking of time in pseudo-improvised transitions—an emblem of pas-
sion both central to the style and “popular” in its appeal to the point of potential
vulgarity98—also accounts largely for the effect of elevation.
In commentary that more directly dismantles an apparent opposition, Daverio
wrote with great insight of the connection between improvisation and developing
variation.99 Consider the climax of the Clarinet Quintet’s Adagio, mm. –, a
passage that sounds transitional at the beginning and becomes transitional again at
. Crossing Paths: Schubert, Schumann, and Brahms (New York: Oxford University Press, ), .
. “Quartet No. for Piano, Violin, Viola, and Cello in A Major, Opus ,” in The Compleat
Brahms:A Guide to the Musical Works of Johannes Brahms, ed. Leon Botstein (New York: Norton, ), .
. One has only to think of the emotionally manipulative use of rubato by popular performers of
all kinds. In a related vein, Gypsies, their music, and their imagined lifestyle had become material for
kitsch art in Brahms’s time.
. Crossing Paths, –.
.a. Brahms, Clarinet Quintet, Op. / II, mm. –
the end. Brahms twice presents (in mm. and ) a motive from the opening
(called y here), followed each time by rhetorical “free” flourishes in the clarinet, be-
fore subjecting the motive to double diminution (m. ), an intensification that
leads to the movement’s first key change.100 While the clarinet, continuing the
effect of pseudo-extemporization, moves dramatically and perilously from its high-
est to its lowest range, the cello plays x in a triply augmented version that incorpo-
rates another derivative of y (see ex. .c). As Daverio suggests of Brahms’s appro-
priation of Gypsy style in general, the motivic techniques in this passage are equally
attributable to developing variation and simulated improvisation.101
Various writers have considered the chamber music with clarinet to be late
works in a stronger sense than the preceding compositions, implying that Brahms
had liberated himself from psychological constraints during his momentary retire-
ment. Several superlatives certainly apply to the Clarinet Quintet. As a whole, it
manifests the most thorough motivic integration of any multimovement work in
his oeuvre. The Adagio, remarkably, in most performances, is the longest adagio of
any Brahms had composed since the A Major Piano Quartet’s Poco Adagio three
decades before. Articulating yet another superlative, Specht marveled at the Adagio
as a movement “masterly without willful mastery, where Brahms forgot himself
and his striving after formal subtleties, and which for this reason belongs to the
greatest of his creations.”102 In the Clarinet Quintet, Brahms found the means to
compose “such a long adagio,” which he had told Jenner was “the most difficult
thing of all” only a few years before, because he “forgot himself,” so to speak, in
Gypsy style. The style provided the musical signs for appearing to forget oneself.
. Dahlhaus writes similarly of the Cavatina, “the lyricism and the motivic working that seemed
at first to be mutually exclusive prove to be in complete agreement.” Beethoven, .
. Johannes Brahms, .
.c. Brahms, Clarinet Quintet, Op. / II, mm. –
. Sárosi, Gypsy Music, trans. Fred Macnicol (Budapest: Corvina Press, ), –.
. Quoted in Sárosi, Gypsy Music, .
Q
n May , Simrock sent Brahms a gift, Julius Langbehn’s Rembrandt als Erzieher
I (Rembrandt as Teacher). This book, an early product of the new Germanism,
had become a surprise hit, in part because its appearance more or less coincided
with Wilhelm II’s dismissal of Bismarck in March that year. In a letter to Simrock,
the composer politely declined to read the book, well known for its despair about
modern culture, its anti-Semitism, and its embracing of a dangerous irrationalism:
“ ‘Rembrandt’ does not entice me.” Although not with Brahms, Langbehn’s book
found an audience because the rapid pace of cultural change and accompanying
feelings of malaise made German identity and community seem attractive notions
to more people than before. Brahms had not rejected German nationalism alto-
gether; indeed, he looked forward to reading a book that expressed an older type
of it, Heinrich von Sybel’s history of the Second Reich, which Laura von Beck-
erath had likewise sent him for his birthday.1 And he repeatedly voiced his dissatis-
faction with contemporary political and artistic trends in the last decade and a half
of his life. But the blaming of convenient scapegoats and the unclear thinking evi-
dent in Langbehn’s book could not appeal to members of Brahms’s generation with
his intellectual sophistication and general sense of decency—something that does
come through, despite his many personal failings. The new trends did, however,
expose flaws in the Liberal worldview.
. Brahms Briefwechsel, :, from a letter dated May . On Langbehn and his book, see Fritz
Stern, The Politics of Cultural Despair:A Study in the Rise of the Germanic Ideology (Berkeley: University of
California Press, ), –.
long made and added an overt, racial anti-Semitism. In the campaign for the March
elections, the Liberal party itself capitulated and did not condemn anti-Semitism,
as it had in the past.2 Dismaying trends in Viennese politics led many Liberals to do
some soul-searching. In June , members of the city’s Bildungsbürgertum formed
the Verein zur Abwehr des Antisemitismus (Society to Combat Anti-Semitism); by
, the group had , members.3 One founder was the Austrian writer Peter
Rosegger, whose books both Brahms and Billroth admired but whom the anti-
Semites claimed as one of their own because of ambiguous remarks that he had
made in the mid-s and, we shall see, continued to make in the s.4 Other
founding members included the geology professor and Liberal politician Sueß and
the surgeons Nothnagel and Billroth, all three of whom had signed the open letter
protesting Rector Maaßen’s advocacy of a Czech elementary school in . Some
members of the new group also belonged to another organization with related
political aims, the Österreichische Friedensgesellschaft (Austrian Pacifist Society),
among them Rosegger and Brahms’s friend Johann Strauß, the “Waltz King,” whose
third wife, Adele, was Jewish.5 Another prominent friend of Brahms, Viktor Miller
zu Aichholz (to whom, along with Aichholz’s wife, Kalbeck would dedicate his
biography of the composer), joined the Verein zur Abwehr des Antisemitismus
in .6
Brahms does not appear to have become a member and, as noted in chapter ,
was capable of referring crudely to Karl Goldmark’s Jewishness as late, apparently,
as . But several sources record his vehement rejection of the new anti-Semitism
that had become so powerful a feature of the contemporary political scene. About
this there can be no question. Thus, in his diary, Heuberger quoted Brahms in
on the Jew-baiting that was by then rampant in Vienna: “I can scarcely speak of it,
it seems so deplorable to me. If the endless reinforcements of Galician Jews in
Vienna were hindered, I would be in favor of it, but the rest is vileness.”7 (Many
Liberal Jews in Vienna shared the composer’s prejudice against the Galician Jews,
who tended to resist the outward signs of assimilation and were seen as mired in
“Bildungshass”—anti-intellectualism—and “orthodox obscurantism.”)8 Brahms’s stub-
born nationalism and his unambiguous stance regarding political anti-Semitism sum
up the uncomfortable position that many Liberals found themselves in. Unable to
relinquish their feelings that German culture surpassed all others, they also could
not accept the twisted version of their prejudices promoted by radicals, who were
gaining a majority. Viennese anti-Semitism had paradoxically become linked with
both a politicized variety of Austrian Catholicism, whose leaders sometimes played the
Nothnagel had cured himself of this disease, just as Billroth had finally cured him-
self of anti-Semitism. (Already in Hans von Bülow had likewise declared him-
self cured—through the ministrations of the extreme anti-Semites in Germany—of
“the cholera morbus antisemiticus.”)11 At the organization’s second general meeting,
Nothnagel gave a passionate speech about the history of anti-Semitism that culmi-
nated in a peroration against various types of discrimination. In his words, “there
should be no room among us for racial differences as such: first a human being, then
white, yellow, red, black; first a human being, then German, Slav, Semite, Romanic;
first a human being, then Jew, Christian, and Muslim!”12
Commentary in Liberal newspapers also shows that there continued to be strong
personal, if not party, resistance to the new political anti-Semitism and any remarks
that might foster it. For even certain people with obvious good intentions, such as
Rosegger, continued to be naïve about how their words might be construed. In an
interview reported in the Deutsche Zeitung in , Rosegger had incautiously ob-
served: “Judaism has such an important impact on an economic orientation.” A jour-
nalist, “Veritas,” protested in the Wiener Sonn- und Montags-Zeitung a “dangerous
sentence formulated as carelessly as it was unjustly,” adding the withering phrase
“as if Judaism teaches any economic orientation whatsoever as such.” Since Roseg-
. Andrew G. Whiteside, The Socialism of Fools: Georg Ritter von Schönerer and Austrian Pan-German-
ism (Berkeley: University of California Press, ), –.
. This anecdote, which appears in several sources, can be traced to a talk given by Chaim Bloch,
“Herzl’s First Years of Struggle: Unknown Episodes and Personal Recollections,” trans. Edward Jelenko,
in Herzl Year Book, vol. : Herzl Centennial Issue, ed. Raphael Patai (New York: Herzl Press, ), .
This talk is not annotated and contains at least one error, in that Bloch gives the inaugural year of the
Viennese Verein zur Abwehr des Antisemitismus as . The comments attributed to Nothnagel are
consistent with other remarks ascribed to him.
. According to Marie von Bülow, her husband, unmotivated by any evident outward occasion,
made a public declaration upon his departure for America on March , “in consideration of the
unsure validity of the pertinent return ticket.” Quoting him in part, she wrote, “A decade earlier he had
been ‘stricken by the cholera morbus antisemiticus.’ ” According to him, he had later experienced “inter-
mittent paroxysms,” but the “involuntary homeopaths Liebermann v. Sonnenberg and Wilhelm Marr
had effected temporary alleviation and the court preacher Doctor Adolf Stöcker, a complete cure.” Hans
von Bülow: Briefe und Schriften, :. Cited in part with inaccurate documentation in Peter Gay, Freud,
Jews and Other Germans: Masters and Victims in Modernist Culture (New York: Oxford University Press,
), –.
. Max Neuberger, Hermann Nothnagel: Leben und Wirken eines deutschen Klinikers (Vienna: Rikola
Verlag, ), , n. .
ger’s target had been capitalism, the journalist pointed out the Jewish ancestry of
Ferdinand Lassalle and Karl Marx, the founders of German socialism.13 “Veritas”
did not note that a member of the Society to Combat Anti-Semitism had uttered
the “dangerous sentence.”
More organized resistance had come with the founding of the Society’s own
weekly newspaper, the Freies Blatt, which began publication in April . For the
most part, the Freies Blatt concerned itself with keeping track of and constantly
countering what anti-Semites were writing in local journals and newspapers. Thus
an entry under the heading “from anti-Semitic papers” in July noted remarks
the prominent anti-Semitic writer Heinrich Pudor had made in the newspaper Das
zwanzigste Jahrhundert (The Twentieth Century). Pudor had drawn attention to “the
cast of Richard Wagner’s face,” asking whether “any feature, any cranny of Wag-
ner’s face is German or Teutonic.” The anonymous observer in the Freies Blatt con-
cluded ironically that Wagner’s ancestry must ultimately be traceable to Galician
Jewish roots: “In the end, no doubt, a Kohn from Pohrlitz was Wagner’s forefather,
and our Bruckner is the only great composer of purely German ancestry.”14 This
response raises the question of whether Brahms’s own ancestry had been seriously
disputed, beyond the guilt by association that seems to have motivated the rhetori-
cal references to him as Jewish cited in chapter .15
An obituary in the paper for Billroth, who died on February , affirmed
that “the brilliant surgeon had completely freed himself from the erroneous views”
apparent in his book—also discussed in chapter —which the newspaper
characterized as written in “pre-anti-Semitic times.”16 This strange locution reflects
a common perception that anti-Semitism before the “anti-Semitic movement” of
the early s did not count as such; the political and racial anti-Semitism that had
arisen then was a new danger.
Despite the newspaper’s high purpose and clear focus, the Freies Blatt did not
flourish, for it aimed its efforts at the Liberal party’s dwindling, well-to-do base: it
preached to the converted. As Theodor Herzl, the future Zionist leader, expressed
it in a letter to one of the Society’s leaders, “the Freies Blatt is no newspaper, but a
circular which does not circulate.”17 Documents from the s reveal both Brahms
and his friend Hanslick to have been as ineffectual as the Verein zur Abwehr des
Antisemitismus and its newspaper, and Hanslick at times publicly as clumsy as
Rosegger in an ever more unsettling situation.
. “Ein Commisvoyageur in Antisemitismus,” Wiener Sonn- und Montags-Zeitung, April .
. Freies Blatt, July , .
. See also Daniel Beller-McKenna, “Revisiting the Rumor of Brahms’s Jewish Descent,” Ameri-
can Brahms Society Newsletter / (autumn ): –.
. Freies Blatt, February , .
. Letter of January , cited in Bloch, “Herzl’s First Years of Struggle,” .
his reviews and other writings do give ample evidence of the Liberal bias toward
German culture, while also demonstrating that he rejected new, extreme forms of
that bias, such as attempts to purge German of words derived from other languages
and replace them with Teutonic neologisms.18 Thus in he wrote a “review”
of one of the Duesberg Quartet’s popular chamber concerts in which he neglected
to mention the music played and focused instead on the “still greater service” that
August Duesberg strove to perform through “purification of the German lan-
guage.” After noting substitutions such as “Tonspiel” for “Konzert” and “Vierspiel”
for “Quartett,” Hanslick remarked that the “leader of the ‘Vierspiel’ saw himself
obliged nevertheless to call his program ‘klassisch’ and to enumerate ‘Quartette’
and ‘Trios’ in it.”19
Hanslick showed sarcastic contempt for Duesberg’s efforts in . In a long
letter to the Neue Freie Presse from , which concerned related attempts in Ger-
many, his tone was more earnest, his arguments more reasoned—and his personal
bias more evident. Thus he made the patronizing remark that “such anxiety was
suitable for the small ‘interesting nationalities’ that are creating a written language
and literature for themselves for the first time.” And he included this suspect sen-
tence: “Music has its finest gift in being a universally understandable language, a
cosmopolitan art.” Today we recognize many musics and attempt to maintain a
vigilant skepticism toward claims of universality—even Brahms acknowledged and
tried to imagine “foreign worlds” of music. In this part of his letter, Hanslick was
reacting to a nationalistically motivated “absurdity” in a Berlin newspaper, which
had suggested “in utter seriousness” that German composers and publishers reject
the centuries-old tradition of using Italian words in musical scores. He asserted
“music’s advantage of universal intelligibility,” for which we should read the “ad-
vantage of universal intelligibility” of so-called absolute music, since he went on to
discuss purely instrumental genres. In his words, “not only the sound of a given
sonata or symphony but also the permanent record of it has been equally under-
standable to all nations up until now.” He warned that if, in the present climate of
“stubbornly accentuated nationalism,” German publishers used their own language,
publishers elsewhere would follow suit, and it would become impossible for Ger-
man-speaking conductors to perform works from Hungary, Russia, Norway, Spain,
and so on.20
The situation within the multinational, polyglot Habsburg Empire where Hanslick
resided was obviously more acute than elsewhere in Europe. Conceptualizing music
as a universal language would have had special meaning in the uniquely compli-
cated Austro-Hungarian Empire, where antagonism between social classes, as well
as nations, created an almost constant sense of crisis toward the century’s end. In
the first decades of the twentieth century, David Josef Bach still conceived absolute
music as a universal language that could bridge class differences.
But the privileged position of purely instrumental tonal music derived most ba-
sically from the semblance of naturalness and logic it had acquired. Here the idea
of absolute music shared common ground with Liberalism. Just as everyone was as-
sumed to understand the language of tonal music, it appeared self-evident that a so-
ciety founded on Liberal economic principles allowed everyone the opportunity to
succeed: a natural logic seemed to operate here, too. That the Liberal outlook was
merely second nature was already being exposed; the unmasking of absolute tonal
music as second nature would occur somewhat later.
In Austria, Liberalism had briefly appeared to offer a solution to the imperial
predicament: a strengthened central government that retained the traditional monarch
and added a constitution ostensibly guaranteeing all citizens equal rights before the
law. Political Liberalism did not hold sway for long in Austria because its own in-
ternal inconsistencies compromised it, but also because of the very belatedness of
its development. Other aspects of the Liberal Weltanschauung developed earlier and
deeper roots. These included faith in reason, education, and the primacy of Ger-
man culture, beliefs that compensated for the common Liberal view that religion
should be concerned with ethics and nothing else. In an memoir, Hanslick de-
scribed his own religious upbringing in those terms: “The essence and foundation
of religion should be only ethics; all faiths with the same moral principles were of
equal worth. We became acquainted with the Biblical stories only from their ami-
able, tenderhearted, and poetic side, with the ‘miracles’ only as allegories.”21
More clearly than many of his colleagues, Hanslick exemplified the contradic-
tions of Liberalism. In Hanslick, along with Nothnagel, Billroth, Sueß, and
others, had signed the open letter against establishing a Czech-language elemen-
tary school in Vienna. Yet he had grown up in Prague. Being a well-educated,
middle-class person in Bohemia in the Vormärz period of Hanslick’s youth had
meant rejecting the Czech language in favor of German. He noted that although
his father knew both languages, he spoke only German with his friends: “Naturally,
since they always conversed about learned things, about art and politics.” And he
quoted a Prague native from a background like his own reacting to the Czech-
nationalist movement that had developed after midcentury. In that person’s words,
“ ‘since one is nothing as an individual, one exaggerates one’s race in order to feel
vain about being part of it; that is nationalism.’ ” In an apparent non sequitur,
Hanslick remarked on how surprised those living in Vormärz Prague would have
been to see the splendid advances that Czech-language culture made in the second
half of the century. Enumerating such “brilliant achievements” as a Czech theater,
a Czech university, and a Czech academy of sciences, he also made it clear that
these accomplishments had come about at the expense of friendly relations. Before
midcentury, “Germans and Czechs got along peacefully, since the latter knew that
anything they possessed in art and science, industry and even social graces derived
from German culture.”22 Hanslick recognized Czech nationalism and certain forms
of German nationalism, but he did not acknowledge nationalism in himself.
The mixture of good intentions, limited insight, and unwitting prejudice evi-
dent in Hanslick’s memoir also emerges in his music reviews, in particular, those of
his fellow Bohemian citizen Antonín Dvořák. Hanslick publicly championed Dvořák’s
music in , when anti-Czech sentiment within the empire had already hard-
ened. In his initial statement of support, Hanslick had refuted the “laughable sus-
picion” expressed in some Viennese quarters that efforts by the Czech-nationalist
party had brought Dvořák into fashion. Naming the prominent German musicians
in Berlin who had programmed Dvořák’s works, he added: “Truly, no propaganda
has been launched from Prague, and were such an attempt to be made—how far
does Czech support go in the art world anyway?” Hanslick seems to have deplored
the inequities. Yet, after extolling the many beauties of the Third Slavonic Rhap-
sody, which had just been performed in Vienna, he concluded: “To be sure, no one
would want to maintain that Dvořák will necessarily develop into a second Bee-
thoven. We still do not know if his abundant talent will also achieve full mastery in
a variety of forms and soar out of the sphere of narrower national ideas to the heights
of absolute universal art.”23 This statement begs the question of what “absolute uni-
versal art” is. Did Czech folk idioms, as a kind of external reference, make Dvořák’s
music less absolute or merely less universal, or both? Or did Hanslick simply con-
sider the rhapsody a lesser kind of absolute music and therefore not “universal”?
Austro-German music served as the touchstone for universality in later reviews
as well. In , Hanslick observed with pleasure that the “national element” in
Bedřich Smetana’s E Minor String Quartet was “negligibly small, and consequently
gathered that “in Czech music, the same as before, German is the ‘customary lan-
guage of the land.’ ”24 Twelve years later, Hanslick wrote in a review of Dvořák’s
Hussite Overture: “this Slav knows his Beethoven more thoroughly than many a
German.”25 And, after an performance of a string quartet, he noted approv-
ingly that “the exclusively national character retreats more and more in the later
Dvořák and appears only as a dialect, lightly coloring our universally understand-
able, fundamentally Beethovenian musical language.”26 Hanslick’s reviews demon-
strate both real enthusiasm for Dvořák’s music—recall his description of the G
Major Symphony cited in chapter —and condescension toward him as a Slav. None
of his comments about Dvořák, however, approaches the callousness of Helm’s par-
enthetic reference to the composer’s F Minor Piano Trio as a work “that
wishes to extend itself ‘German-Classically’ higher than it lies in the Slavic nature
of the composer to do.”27 Unlike Helm, Hanslick at least meant well. All forms of
German nationalism, in truth, were not the same.
In , Hanslick described Italy as “the land of our modern musical culture’s
origin” and the practice of using Italian in a score as a tradition well worth pre-
serving. But the musical language in which a composer couched “the sound of a
given sonata or symphony” was self-evidently Austro-German for him. His con-
. Concerte, Componisten und Virtuosen der letzten fünfzehn Jahre, and .
. Concerte, Componisten und Virtuosen der letzten fünfzehn Jahre, .
. Fünf Jahre Musik, .
. Fünf Jahre Musik, .
. Musikalisches Wochenblatt (): –.
ception of absolute music as universally intelligible and at the same time necessar-
ily German is of course patent ideology, part of a system of beliefs that served to
buttress a status quo of inequality, but also an increasingly fragile equilibrium in the
empire.
. Erinnerungen an Brahms, . Franz Josef II refused to certify Lueger’s election for the time being.
. Erinnerungen an Brahms, .
tion of Austria’s sociopolitical system. Already in the fall of , an article in the
Wiener Sonn- und Montags-Zeitung praised Sueß as “one of the few in the [Liberal]
party who knows to resign himself to the socialist direction in which the tendency
of our time moves.” While “dogmatic Liberalism” held that with feudalism’s end,
“the highest level of perfection had been achieved,” according to the anonymous
journalist, Sueß saw Liberalism as “only a transitional step in the development to-
ward something better.”30 By “Liberalism” the journalist meant “capitalism,” which
Social Democratic doctrine did view as merely an intermediate stage between feu-
dalism and the socialism of the future.
In most respects, Brahms’s own perspective seems to have remained that of a
“dogmatic” Liberal. An overlooked small collection in the Viennese Stadt- und Lan-
desbibliothek’s Handschriftensammlung offers further evidence for the composer’s
habits as a member of the city’s upper middle-class elite. Brahms’s valued final
housekeeper, Celestine Truxa, had the foresight to retrieve sixteen items, with dates
from through , that the composer had discarded: invitations, membership
cards, receipts for contributions to charitable organizations, and a printed acknowl-
edgment of having received a piece of mail:
. “Fragmente der Woche (Professor Sueß gegen den orthodoxen Liberalismus),” Wiener Sonn-
und Montags-Zeitung, November .
. I looked first at the Jahresbericht des unter dem Protectorate Ihrer Majestät der Kaiserin Elisabeth stehenden
Asylvereins für Obdachlose in Wien “Erstes Asyl für Obdachlose, Blattgasse” pro (Vienna: Im Selbstverlage
des Vereines, ). I then looked at other yearly reports and established that he contributed every year,
beginning, at the latest, in .
. Wistrich, The Jews of Vienna, –.
. Wistrich, The Jews of Vienna, –. Indeed, Wistrich notes that “in an age of growing democ-
ratization in Austrian politics . . . the Jewish community remained more oligarchical in its internal tax
and voting structure than the wider community,” .
Austrian Socialist party and, before that, a member of the anti-Liberal circle around
Schönerer until the latter espoused racial anti-Semitism in .34 The yearly re-
ports, which include information about the patients, show that the hospital was in-
deed ecumenical, for the patients identified their religions as variously Catholic,
Protestant, Jewish, and even Muslim.35
Two of the most intriguing receipts date from . That year Brahms gave one
florin to the Deutscher Schulverein (German School Society), an organization with
a checkered history. Founded in by the group around Schönerer—Adler, Hein-
rich Friedjung, and others—the Schulverein supported German-language schools
in the empire’s outer regions to help German-speaking residents who wanted to
maintain their heritage and to make it easier for their children to continue speak-
ing German.36 After Schönerer left the group in because it refused to eject
Jews, the Schulverein’s financial situation deteriorated, to the point that it sent out
a public appeal in December , occasioning taunts by the Deutsches Volksblatt.37
Brahms thus made his (minimal) contribution at a meaningful time.
The significance of the generous sum, florins, that he gave, also in , to
the Protestanten-Verein, which was raising funds to build a chapel, is harder to de-
termine.38 Beginning with Kalbeck, who referred to the composer as a “heretic,”
Brahms’s biographers have usually regarded him as having been an unobservant
Christian in his adult years, to have become a Liberal like Hanslick in this respect.
On the one hand, we do know that Brahms felt only contempt for the revitalized
Catholicism promulgated by the Christian Socials in the s. Moreover, an open
letter from a self-identified Protestant in the Deutsches Volksblatt of November
stressed the connection between Liberalism and Protestantism in Austria.
Writing disapprovingly that “most of the Protestant newspapers swim in Jewish
Liberal waters,” the author also noted many Protestants’ belief that they had “only
the Liberals to thank for the Evangelicals’ having finally in received equal
. For an account of Adler, see McGrath, Dionysian Art and Populist Politics, especially –.
. Erster Jahres-Bericht (Vereinsjahr ) des unter dem Protectorate Seiner kaiserlichen und königlichen Ho-
heit des durchlauchtigsten Erzherzogs und Kronprinzen Rudolf stehenden Rudolfiner-Vereins zur Erbauung und
Erhaltung eines Pavilion-Krankenhauses behufs Heranbildung von Pflegerinnen für Kranke und Verwundete in
Wien nebst dem Protocolle der Generalversammlung des Vereines vom . Februar (Vienna: Im Selbstver-
lage des Rudolfiner-Vereins, ). I looked at this report and those for subsequent years through .
. An account of the organization, its goals, and its history—including the crisis associated with
Schönerer’s departure—appears in Dr. August Ritter von Wotawa, Der Deutsche Schulverein –:
Ein Gedenkschrift im Auftrage der Vereinsleitung (Vienna: Verlag des Deutschen Schulvereins, ).
. “An das deutsche Volk in Oesterreich!” appeared in the Mitteilungen des Deutschen Schulvereines
no. (December ): –. A notice, “Vom Deutschen Schulvereine” appeared in the evening edi-
tion of the Deutsches Volksblatt, November . The anonymous author asked rhetorically why the
director, Dr. Moriz Weitlof, had not turned “directly to the Jews and their companions, the Liberals,”
in his appeal. A report of a similar response by another anti-Semitic but non-Viennese organ, the Grazer
Tagblatt, appears in “Der Deutsche Schulverein u. die verschämten Antisemiten,” Freies Blatt, No-
vember .
. C[arl] Neuß and Dr. Johann Kaiser, Chronik der Wiener evangelischen Gemeinde Augsburger Be-
kenntnisses vom Zeitpunkte ihrer Entstehung bis auf die Gegenwart (Vienna: Theodor Daberkow’s Verlag,
), , reports on this as a goal of the “newly founded ‘Protestantenverein.’ ” The authors note that
by the organization had collected , florins for this purpose, .
. “Protestanten und Juden,” Deutsches Volksblatt, November . Both the person who wrote
the letter quoted in the article and the author of the article itself are anonymous.
. Recent research, furthermore, suggests that Wilhelm II wrote neither the text nor the music.
. Erinnerungen an Brahms, . He also alluded to one of the jokes in a letter to Simrock of No-
vember . Brahms Briefwechsel, :.
. Erinnerungen an Brahms, .
. Des jungen Kreislers Schatzkästlein: Aussprüche von Dichtern, Philosophen und Künstlern, ed. Carl
Krebs (Berlin: Deutsche Brahms-Gesellschaft, ). The Handschriftensammlung of the Wiener
Stadt- und Landesbibliothek holds the original manuscript (Ia ). A perusal of the manuscript in-
dicates that a number of items were omitted from the published version and also makes clear, through
changes in handwriting and ink, where Brahms began making entries again toward the end of his life.
. Essays (Berlin: Verlag von Wilhelm Hertz, ), –.
which the purifiers wished to replace them. Brahms’s many markings imply that he,
like Hanslick, recognized the caricature that pride in German culture had become
in many quarters.
And it pleased Brahms to an extraordinary degree when the French Academy
admitted him as a foreign member in . He told Heuberger:
I wished to write a letter of thanks in French, but my French is not exemplary. Even
Hanslick did not trust himself to write a letter to the Academy. So I simply wrote a
letter in German to the Academy, probably the first they ever received. I thanked
them very much and excused myself, that I had not wanted to write in bad French to
the guardians and masters of the French language!45
This anecdote and the story recounted at the beginning of chapter , which
revealed his respect for musical education in France, show that his attitude toward
that country was not what it had been in . In that year he had composed the
Triumphlied, a bombastic display of patriotism (which most Brahms scholars prefer
to forget) to celebrate the German victory in the Franco-Prussian War.46 To a lim-
ited extent he does seem to have been able to change with the times.
The same year (), Guido Adler made a related point in an unsigned report
of a speech he had given at Vienna University to celebrate the th anniversary of
Mozart’s birth. In the article, which he wrote for the Neue Freie Presse, Adler as-
serted that it was possible to recognize Austrian culture most clearly in “that art
that is bound to no specific language”: purely instrumental music with no program
or other text attached to it. And in a climactic piece of rhetoric, he imagined Vi-
ennese Classical music as a model for the conduct of Austria’s internal affairs. “As
the customs of the Austrian peoples are interwoven in musical works by Classical
composers, as the motivic material is taken from the national stores, which the
artists . . . develop into Classical structures, so may statecraft join the particularities
of the various peoples into a higher unity.”49 For Kalbeck and Adler, the idea of a
specifically Austrian style in instrumental music had taken hold: as an image of the
empire’s pluralistic richness, its intertwined ethnic identities brought further to-
gether but not effaced.
Already in an review of Brahms’s G Major String Quintet, Kalbeck had fo-
cused on its references to Vienna’s sounds. He wrote that no other Brahms work
“with the possible exception of the first set of Liebeslieder Waltzes more clearly
draws attention to its place of origin through the local accents peculiar to it” than
this quintet. According to Kalbeck, even more than the finale, which evoked a
Gypsy/Hungarian czardas, the opening Allegro’s second theme, the Adagio, and the
third movement’s Trio show such traces. Kalbeck considered these “local accents”
to be “characteristic of the composer, even more characteristic of his place of resi-
dence, in which German humor, Slavic melancholy, and Hungarian high spirits flow
into each other unobserved.”50 (When he revised his comments for the biography,
Kalbeck remembered to include the Italians’ contribution to the ethnic mixture.)51
Other musicians also liked to try their hand at detecting vestiges of “ethnic”
styles in Brahms’s music. Joachim, for example, heard the Trio in the Clarinet Trio’s
third movement as resembling an Austrian Ländler, and that in the corresponding
movement of the Clarinet Quintet as “Slavically tinged.”52 Comments of this sort
are rarely reliable—what one person heard as Hungarian, another called Slavic.53
The significance of all such idioms was that they stand out from German “univer-
sality,” something more easily tolerated in music by Brahms than by a Slav such as
. Neue Freie Presse, January . Although the article is not signed, according to Edward R.
Reilly, the autograph demonstrates that Adler wrote it. I consulted an unpublished list by the late
Dr. Reilly, “The Papers of Guido Adler at the University of Georgia: A Provisional Inventory,” –,
which Dr. Reilly kindly allowed me to see.
. Montags-Revue, December .
. Brahms, :. He also remembered to include the Waltzes, Op. , as another exception.
. Letter to Clara Schumann of November in Briefe von und an Joseph Joachim, ed. Johannes
Joachim and Andreas Moser, vol. (Berlin: Julius Bard, ), .
. Helm noted the Hungarian sound in the G Major String Quintet’s finale but heard late Bee-
thoven as the “godfather” of the Adagio. Deutsche Zeitung, November . Hanslick likewise heard
the “slightly Hungarian coloration” of the finale, but referred to the Adagio as “perhaps Slavically tinged.”
Neue Freie Presse, ; reprinted in Aus dem Tagebuche eines Musikers, . Most critics, as noted in chap-
ter , hear the Adagio as influenced by Gypsy/Hungarian style.
Dvořák. It is probably safest to conclude with Kalbeck that traces of these “local ac-
cents” in the G Major String Quintet—and in the Clarinet Quintet and Trio—
make the work seem more “Viennese,” more Schubertian than Reichsdeutsch. At
times the sound of these late chamber works from and caused Brahms to
be received as—possibly because he had become—more Viennese than many born
and bred in the city.
master” of German music.59 Bekker may have had Schenker, with others, in mind
when he chastised Brahms’s disciples for their “intolerance” in , an attitude that
he attributed to “a deep love for a disappearing beautiful world.”60 Agreeing with
Schenker in one respect, Bekker asserted: “Brahms is definitely the last of his line,
and the more the temporal distance from him grows, the clearer this knowledge be-
comes” (). Certainly, the eeriness today of listening, for instance, to works by
Brahms’s younger colleague Robert Fuchs composed in the s but stylistically
consistent with music from the mid–nineteenth century suggests the futility of try-
ing to hold on to the past.
As a classicist composer in the late nineteenth century, Brahms worked within
an aging musical tradition; he cultivated a second nature that could not easily be
made expressive again. In his time, the “complex of signification” that was captured
in stylistic and formal conventions of the common-practice period had become,
more than ever before, in Lukács’s words, “rigid and strange”—hence the prolifer-
ation of academic art.61 Brahms’s responses to the historical circumstances in which
he worked took various forms. On the one hand, his implicit recognition that he
was working toward the end of a music- and social-historical era and of the limita-
tions that came with this may account for his frequent eschewal of conspicuously
public gestures in his symphonies. On the other hand, he clearly modeled his atti-
tude toward the theme–form problem on Beethoven without falling into the trap
of classicist imitation. Brahms, furthermore, appears to have had a more open mind
to possible sources of renewal than many of his contemporaries, as well as his early
twentieth-century epigones. Thus his interest in sixteenth- and seventeenth-
century vocal music discussed in issues of the Vierteljahrsschrift für Musikwissenschaft
and his eclectic use of what he learned from that music in his own instrumental
music goes well beyond the usual manifestations of historicism. Along similar lines,
he permitted himself to apply the vulgarities of Gypsy style to the most elevated of
all so-called German musical types, the adagio.
The semblance of freedom that Gypsy style gave to his final adagios temporar-
ily addressed a recurring theme in criticism of his music, the perception that despite
his consummate technical mastery, his music was weak in content and expression.
Making a play on Nietzsche’s famous phrase, Specht wrote in of the “melan-
choly of potency” he heard in Brahms’s compositions, speculating that the music
would have been “stronger, more freely flowing, more unforgettable” if he had
been less intent on utter perfection.62 In some of the late music, above all the open-
ing movement of the D Minor Violin Sonata, Brahms does dwell on the artifice.
But his manipulation of technique and the very level of the artifice produce their
own eloquence and, in any case, self-reflexive mannerism is only one manifestation
. Beethoven’s Ninth Symphony: A Portrayal of Its Musical Content, with Running Commentary on Per-
formance and Literature As Well, trans. John Rothgeb (New Haven: Yale University Press, ), dedica-
tion page; and Free Composition, :.
. “Brahms,” Anbruch (): , . Bekker later notes that Brahms “reclusively displays that
great world’s image before night comes over it,” .
. Theory of the Novel, , translation modified.
. “Zum Brahms-Problem,” Der Merker (): .
of his music’s lateness and his compositional virtuosity. His mastery of craft also al-
lowed the moments of expressive complexity that evoke Freud’s Vienna, as well as
the sense of estrangement that comes through in the Clarinet Trio’s opening Allegro
and the unearthly harmonic beauty in the outer sections of the Clarinet Quintet’s
third movement. “Melancholy of potency” does not capture the affective qualities
of those passages or indeed of, for example, the Clarinet Quintet in its entirety.
Contrary to Specht’s observation, the ostensible futility of Brahms’s complete tech-
nical command did not determine the quality of expression. Rather, through his
command of musical logic, his ability to find meaning in aging conventions, Brahms
was able to write music that often sounds both of its time and at odds with it. Be-
yond the pleasures afforded by its compositional sophistication and its sheer sonorous
beauty, the music may be said to express the melancholy of someone who was part
of a culture that could not last much longer, a middle-aged person aware of lateness.
’
:
. The years in which the works were completed, rather than published, are given. Brahms kept a
handwritten inventory for the works through Op. ; his letters provide information on the others. See
Alfred Orel, “Ein eigenhändiges Werkverzeichnis von Johannes Brahms: Ein wichtiger Beitrag zur
Brahmsforschung,” Die Musik (–): –.
. As discussed in chapters and , Brahms removed the slow movement from Op. before pub-
lication. Another three-movement work, Op. , No. , concludes with variations marked Andante
con moto but does not have an internal slow movement.
. According to Brahms, he finished the string quartets, Op. , “for the second time” in ; most
likely he had completed an earlier version by . See Orel, “Ein eigenhändiges Werkverzeichnis,” .
String Quintet in F Major, Op. Grave ed appassionato
Symphony in F Major, Op. Andante
Symphony in E Minor, Op. Andante moderato
Cello Sonata in F Major, Op. Adagio affettuoso
Violin Sonata in A Major, Op. Andante tranquillo
Piano Trio in C Minor, Op. Andante grazioso
Double Concerto in A Minor, Op. Andante
Violin Sonata in D Minor, Op. Adagio
Piano Trio in B Major, Op. (revised) Adagio
String Quintet in G Major, Op. Adagio
Clarinet Trio in A Minor, Op. Adagio
Clarinet Quintet in B Minor, Op. Adagio
Clarinet Sonata in F Minor, Op. , No. Andante un poco Adagio
Clarinet Sonata in E-flat Major, Op. , No. 5
. See note .
. See note .
Published Correspondence
Billroth und Brahms im Briefwechsel. Edited by Otto Gottlieb-Billroth. Berlin: Urban und
Schwarzenberg, .
Briefe von und an Joseph Joachim. Edited by Johannes Joachim and Andreas Moser. Vol. :
–. Berlin: Julius Bard, .
Clara Schumann-Johannes Brahms Briefe aus den Jahren –. Edited by Berthold Litz-
mann. vols. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Härtel, .
Geiringer, Karl. “Johannes Brahms in Briefwechsel mit Eusebius Mandyczewski.” Zeitschrift
für Musikwissenschaft (): –.
Hans von Bülow: Briefe und Schriften. Edited by Marie von Bülow. nd ed. Vols. –. Leipzig:
Breitkopf und Härtel, –.
Johannes Brahms Briefwechsel. Berlin: Deutsche Brahms-Gesellschaft, –. vols.
Vols. –. Johannes Brahms im Briefwechsel mit Heinrich und Elisabeth von Herzogenberg.
Edited by Max Kalbeck. .
Vols. –. Johannes Brahms im Briefwechsel mit Joseph Joachim. Edited by Andreas Moser. .
Vols. –. Johannes Brahms Briefe an P. J. und Fritz Simrock (vols. –). Johannes Brahms
Briefe an Fritz Simrock (vols. –). Edited by Max Kalbeck. –.
Vol. . Johannes Brahms im Briefwechsel mit Philipp Spitta und Otto Dessoff. Edited by Carl
Krebs. .
Johannes Brahms und die Familie von Beckerath mit unveröffentlichten Brahmsbriefen und den Bildern
und Skizzen von Willy von Beckerath. Edited by Kurt Stephenson. Hamburg: Christians
Verlag, .
———. Essays on Music. Edited by Richard Leppert. Translated by Susan H. Gillespie.
Berkeley: University of California Press, .
———. “The Idea of Natural History.” Translated by Bob Hullot-Kentor. Telos ():
–.
———. Musikalische Schriften I–III: Klangfiguren (I),Quasi una fantasia (II), Musikalische Schriften
(III). Vol. of Gesammelte Schriften. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp Verlag, .
———. Musikalische Schriften V. Edited by Rolf Tiedemann and Klaus Schultz. Vol. of
Gesammelte Schriften. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp Verlag, .
———. “On the Final Scene of Faust.” In Notes to Literature, edited by Rolf Tiedemann and
translated by Shierry Weber Nicholsen, :–. New York: Columbia University
Press, .
———. “On the Score of Parsifal.” Translated by Anthony Barone. Music and Letters
(): –.
———. Philosophie der neuen Musik. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp Verlag, .
———. Quasi una Fantasia: Essays on Modern Music. Translated by Rodney Livingstone. Lon-
don: Verso, .
Adrian, Jack. “The Ternary-Sonata Form.” Journal of Music Theory (): –.
Agawu, Kofi. “Ambiguity in Tonal Music: A Preliminary Study.” In Theory, Analysis and
Meaning in Music, edited by Anthony Pople, –. Cambridge: Cambridge Univer-
sity Press, .
Aldwell, Edward, and Carl Schachter. Harmony and Voice Leading. nd ed. Fort Worth: Har-
court Brace Jovanovich, .
Althusser, Louis. “Contradiction and Overdetermination: Notes for an Investigation.” In For
Marx, translated by Ben Brewster, –. New York: Verso, .
Ambros, August Wilhelm. Zum Lehre vom Quinten-Verbote. Leipzig: H. Matthes, .
Bach, David Josef. “Aus der Jugendzeit.” Musikblätter des Anbruch (): –.
———. “Populäre Konzerte in Wien.” Musikbuch aus Österreich: Ein Jahrbuch der Musikpflege
in Österreich und den bedeutendsten Musikstädten des Auslandes (): –.
Bahr, Hermann. Austriaca. Berlin: S. Fischer Verlag, .
———. Essays. Leipzig: Insel-Verlag, .
Ballantine, Christopher. Music and Its Social Meanings. New York: Gordon and Breach, .
Barbour, J. Murray. “Just Intonation Confuted.” Music and Letters (): –.
Barone, Anthony Edward. “Richard Wagner’s Parsifal and the Hermeneutics of Late Style.”
Ph.D. diss., Columbia University, .
Bauer, Wilhelm. Die öffentliche Meinung und ihre geschichtlichen Grundlagen. Tübingen: Mohr,
.
Bekker, Paul. “Brahms.” Anbruch (): –.
———. Die Sinfonie von Beethoven bis Mahler. Berlin: Schuster und Loeffler, .
Beller, Steven. Vienna and the Jews –:A Cultural History. New York: Cambridge Uni-
versity Press, .
———, ed. Rethinking Vienna . New York: Berghahn Books, .
Bellermann, Heinrich. Der Contrapunct oder Anleitung zur Stimmführung in der musikalischen
Composition. Berlin: Julius Springer, .
Beller-McKenna, Daniel. Brahms and the German Spirit. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Uni-
versity Press, .
———. “Revisiting the Rumor of Brahms’s Jewish Descent.” American Brahms Society News-
letter / (autumn ): –.
———. “The Rise and Fall of Brahms the German.” Journal of Musicological Research
(): –.
Bellman, Jonathan. “The Hungarian Gypsies and the Poetics of Exclusion.” In The Exotic in
Western Music, edited by Jonathan Bellman, –. Boston: Northeastern University
Press, .
———. The “Style Hongrois” in the Music of Western Europe. Boston: Northeastern University
Press, .
Benjamin, Walter. Illuminations: Walter Benjamin, Essays and Reflections. Edited by Hannah
Arendt and translated by Harry Zohn. New York: Schocken Books, .
Biba, Otto. Johannes Brahms in Wien. Vienna: Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde, .
Billroth, Theodor. Prof. Dr.Th. Billroth’s Antwort auf die Adresse des Lesevereins der deutschen Stu-
denten Wien’s. Vienna: Carl Gerold, .
———. Über das Lehren und Lernen der medicinischen Wissenschaften an den Universitäten der
deutschen Nation nebst allgemeinen Bemerkungen über Universitäten: Eine culturhistorische Studie.
Vienna: C. Gerold’s Sohn, .
Blackbourn, David. The Long Nineteenth Century:A History of Germany, –. New York:
Oxford University Press, .
Bloch, Chaim. “Herzl’s First Years of Struggle: Unknown Episodes and Personal Recollec-
tions.” Translated by Edward Jelenko. In Herzl Year Book, vol. , Herzl Centennial Issue,
edited by Raphael Patai, –. New York: Herzl Press, .
Blume, Friedrich. Classic and Romantic Music: A Comprehensive Survey. Translated by M. D.
Herter Norton. New York: Norton, .
Botstein, Leon. “Brahms and Nineteenth-Century Painting.” th-Century Music ():
–.
———. “Music and Its Public: Habits of Listening and the Crisis of Musical Modernism in
Vienna, –.” vols. Ph.D. diss., Harvard University, .
Botstein, Leon, and Linda Weintraub, eds. Pre-modern Art of Vienna –. Annandale-
on-Hudson, N.Y.: Edith C. Blum Institute, .
Boyer, John W. Culture and Political Crisis in Vienna: Christian Socialism in Power, –.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, .
———. Political Radicalism in Late Imperial Vienna: Origins of the Christian Social Movement,
–. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, .
Bozarth, George S., ed. Brahms Studies: Analytical and Historical Perspectives. Oxford: Claren-
don Press, .
Brahms, Johannes. Des jungen Kreislers Schatzkästlein:Aussprüche von Dichtern, Philosophen und
Künstlern. Edited by Carl Krebs. Berlin: Deutsche Brahms-Gesellschaft, .
———. Oktaven und Quinten u. A. Edited and with a commentary by Heinrich Schenker.
Vienna: Universal-Edition, .
Breuer, Josef, and Sigmund Freud. Studies in Hysteria. Translated by A. A. Brill. Boston: Bea-
con Press, .
Brinckmann, A[lbert] E[rich]. Spätwerke grosser Meister. Frankfurt am Main: Frankfurter Verlags-
Anstalt A.-G., .
Brinkmann, Reinhold. Late Idyll: the Second Symphony of Johannes Brahms. Translated by Peter
Palmer. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, .
Broch, Hermann. Hugo von Hofmannsthal and His Time: The European Imagination, –.
Edited and translated by Michael P. Steinberg. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, .
———. “The Style of the Mythical Age.” Introduction to On the Iliad, by Rachel Bespaloff,
translated by Mary McCarthy, –. Bollingen Series . Washington, D.C.: Pantheon
Books, .
Brockhaus’ Conversations-Lexikon: Allgemeine deutsche Real-Encyclopädie. th ed. vols.
Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus, –.
Brodbeck, David, ed. Brahms Studies. Vol. . Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, .
Bruckmüller, Ernst. Sozialgeschichte Österreichs. Vienna: Herold Verlag, .
Burkholder, J. Peter. “Museum Pieces: The Historicist Mainstream in Music of the Last
Hundred Years.” Journal of Musicology (): –.
Cammarota, Lionello. Gian Domenico del Giovane da Nola: I documenti biografici e l’attività presso
la SS.Annunziata con l’opera completa. vols. Rome: Edizioni de Santis, .
Caplin, William E. Classical Form: A Theory of Formal Functions for the Instrumental Music of
Haydn, Mozart, and Beethoven. New York: Oxford University Press, .
Charmatz, Richard. Deutsch-österreichische Politik: Studien über den Liberalismus und über die
auswärtige Politik Österreichs. Leipzig: von Duncker und Humblot, .
Chua, Daniel K. L. The “Galitizin” Quartets of Beethoven: Opp. , , . Princeton, N.J.:
Princeton University Press, .
Dahlhaus, Carl. “Brahms und die Idee der Kammermusik.” In Brahms-Studien, vol. , edited
by Constantin Floros, –. Hamburg: Karl Dieter Wagner, .
———. The Idea of Absolute Music. Translated by Roger Lustig. Chicago: University of Chi-
cago Press, .
———. Ludwig van Beethoven:Approaches to His Music. Translated by Mary Whittall. Oxford:
Clarendon Press, .
———. “Musikkritik als Sprachkritik: Musikalische Logik.” In Klassische und romantische
Musikästhetik, –. Laaber: Laaber-Verlag, .
———. Die Musiktheorie im . und . Jahrhundert, part , Grundzüge einer Systematik. Vol.
, Geschichte der Musiktheorie. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, .
———. Nineteenth-Century Music. Translated by J. Bradford Robinson. Berkeley: University
of California Press, .
———. “Was ist eine musikalische Gattung?” Neue Zeitschrift für Musik (): –.
Daverio, John. Crossing Paths: Schubert, Schumann, and Brahms. New York: Oxford University
Press, .
———. “Dahlhaus’s Beethoven and the Esoteric Aesthetics of the Early Nineteenth Cen-
tury.” Beethoven Forum (): –.
David, Hans T., and Arthur Mendel, eds. The Bach Reader:A Life of Johann Sebastian Bach in
Letters and Documents. Rev. ed. New York: Norton, .
DeFord, Ruth I. “Marenzio and the villanella alla romana.” Early Music (): –.
Deiters, Hermann. “Johannes Brahms II.” In Sammlung musikalischer Vorträge , edited by
Paul Graf Waldersee, –. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Härtel, .
Dommer, Arrey von, ed. Musikalisches Lexicon auf Grundlage des Lexicon’s H. Ch. Koch’s. Hei-
delberg: J. C. B. Mohr, .
Dreyfus, Laurence. Bach and the Patterns of Invention. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University
Press, .
Duesberg, August. Ueber Hebung der Volksmusik in Hinsicht auf das “Erste Wiener Volksquartett
für Classische Musik.” Vienna: Lesk und Schwidernoch, [].
Ebert, Wolfgang. “Brahms in Ungarn: Nach der Studie ‘Brahms Magyarorsagón’ von Lajos
Koch.” Studien zur Musikwissenschaft: Beihefte der Denkmäler der Tonkunst in Österreich
(): –.
Eder, Karl. Der Liberalismus in Altösterreich: Geisteshaltung, Politik und Kultur. Vienna: Verlag
Herold, .
Eggebrecht, Hans Heinrich. Musikalisches Denken:Aufsätze zur Theorie und Ästhetik der Musik.
Wilhelmshaven: Heinrichshofen, .
Eisler, Hanns. “Die Erbauer einer neuen Musikkultur.” In Musik und Politik: Schriften –,
edited by Günter Mayer, –. Leipzig: VEB Deutscher Verlag für Musik, .
Federhofer, Hellmut. “Der Manierismus-Begriff in der Musikgeschichte.” Archiv für Be-
griffsgeschichte (): –.
Fellinger, Imogen. “Brahms’ beabsichtigte Streitschrift gegen Erk-Böhmes ‘Deutscher
Liederhort.’ ” In Brahms-Kongress Wien : Kongressbericht, edited by Susanne Antoni-
cek and Otto Biba, –. Tutzing: Schneider, .
Fellinger, Richard. Klänge um Brahms:Erinnerungen. Berlin: Deutsche Brahms-Gesellschaft, .
Finscher, Ludwig. “Symphonie.” In Die Musik in Geschichte und Gegenwart, edited by Lud-
wig Finscher. nd ed. Vol. , cols. –. Kassel: Bärenreiter, .
———. “Werk und Gattung in der Musik als Träger kulturellen Gedächtnisses.” In Kultur
und Gedächtnis, edited by Jan Assmann and Tonio Hölscher, –. Frankfurt am
Main: Suhrkamp, .
Fleischer, Oskar. Die Bedeutung der internationalen Musik- u. Theater-Ausstellung in Wien für
Kunst u.Wissenschaft der Musik. Universal-Bibliothek für Musik-Litteratur –. Leipzig:
Internationale Verlags- und Kunstanstalt (A. Laurencic), [].
Floros, Constantin. Brahms und Bruckner: Studien zur musikalischen Exegetik. Wiesbaden: Breit-
kopf und Härtel, .
Flotzinger, Rudolf, and Gernot Gruber. Von der Revolution zur Gegenwart. Vol. ,
Musikgeschichte Österreichs. nd ed. Vienna: Böhlau Verlag, .
Forkel, Johann Nikolaus. Allgemeine Geschichte der Musik. Vol. . Leipzig: Schwickert, .
Foster, Peter. “Brahms, Schenker and the Rules of Composition: Compositional and Theo-
retical Problems in the Clarinet Works.” Ph.D. diss., University of Reading, .
Franz, Georg. Liberalismus: Die deutschliberale Bewegung in der habsburgischen Monarchie. Mu-
nich: Verlag Georg D. W. Callwey, .
Freud, Sigmund. On the Interpretation of Dreams. Translated by Joyce Crick. New York: Ox-
ford University Press, .
Frisch, Walter. “Brahms and Schubring: Musical Criticism and Politics at Mid-Century.”
Nineteenth-Century Music (): –.
———. Brahms and the Principle of Developing Variation. Berkeley: University of California
Press, .
———, ed. Brahms and His World. Princeton: Princeton University Press, .
Fuchs, Robert. Geistige Strömungen in Österreich: –. Vienna: Globus-Verlag, .
Gay, Peter. Freud, Jews and Other Germans: Masters and Victims in Modernist Culture. New York:
Oxford University Press, .
Geiringer, Karl. Brahms: His Life and Work. rd ed. New York: Da Capo Press, .
Gerhard, Anselm. “ ‘Ein kühn hingeworfenes Räthselwort’: Das Klavierstück WoO and
die Voraussetzungen von Beethovens ‘Spätstil.’ ” Musiktheorie (): –.
Gildemeister, Otto. Essays. Berlin: Verlag von Wilhelm Hertz, .
Gilliam, Bryan. “The Two Versions of Bruckner’s Eighth Symphony.” th-Century Music
(): –.
Goertz, Harald. Österreichisches Musikhandbuch. Vienna: Jugend und Volk, .
Goldmark, Karl. Notes from the Life of a Viennese Composer. Translated by Alice Goldmark
Brandeis. New York: Boni, .
Göllerich, August. Anton Bruckner: Ein Lebens- und Schaffens-bild. vols. in . Vols. –, ed-
ited by Max Auer. –; reprint, Regensburg: Gustav Bosse Verlag, .
Grasberger, Franz, ed. Anton Bruckner in Wien: Eine kritische Studie zu seiner Persönlichkeit. Vol.
, Anton Bruckner: Dokumente und Studien. Graz: Akademischer Druck- u. Verlagsan-
stalt, .
Graybill, Roger C. “Harmonic Circularity in Brahms’s F Major Cello Sonata: An Alterna-
tive to Schenker’s Reading in Free Composition.” Music Theory Spectrum (): –.
Grey, Thomas S. Wagner’s Musical Prose:Texts and Contexts. New York: Cambridge Univer-
sity Press, .
Gross, N[achum] T. The Industrial Revolution in the Habsburg Monarchy –. London:
Collins Clear-Type Press, .
Gruber, Helmut. Red Vienna: Experiment in Working-Class Culture –. New York: Ox-
ford University Press, .
Gülke, Peter. Brahms–Bruckner: Zwei Studien. Kassel: Bärenreiter, .
———. “Introduktion als Widerspruch im System: Zur Dialektik von Thema und Prozes-
sualität bei Beethoven.” Beiträge zur Musikwissenschaft (): –.
———. “Kantabilität und thematische Abhandlung: Ein Beethovensches Problem und seine
Lösungen in den Jahren –.” Beiträge zur Musikwissenschaft (): –.
Gutmann, Albert. Volksconcerte in Wien:Vorschläge zur Bildung eines Concertorchesters: Mittheilung
an die Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde von ihrem Mitgliede Albert Gutmann. Vienna: Verlag der
kaiserl. und königl. Hofmusikalienhandlung Albert J. Gutmann, [].
Haar, James. “Classicism and Mannerism in th-Century Music.” International Review of the
Aesthetics and Sociology of Music (): –.
Habermas, Jürgen. The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere:An Inquiry into a Category
of Bourgeois Society. Translated by Thomas Burger and Frederick Lawrence. Cambridge,
Mass.: MIT Press, .
Halm, August. Beethoven. Berlin: Max Hesse, .
———. Von Zwei Kulturen der Musik. Munich: G. Müller, .
Hamann, Brigitte. “Der Verein zur Abwehr des Antisemitismus.” In Die Macht der Bilder:An-
tisemitische Vorurteile und Mythen, edited by the Jüdisches Museum der Stadt Wien,
–. Vienna: Picus Verlag, .
Hamann, Richard. Gründerzeit. Edited by Jost Hermand. Munich: Nymphenburger, .
Hancock, Virginia. Brahms’s Choral Compositions and His Library of Early Music. Ann Arbor:
UMI Research Press, .
Hanslick, Eduard. Am Ende des Jahrhunderts. Berlin: Allgemeiner Verein für Deutsche Litter-
atur, .
———. Aus dem Tagebuche eines Musikers. Berlin: Allgemeiner Verein für Deutsche Litter-
atur, .
———. Aus meinem Leben. vols. Berlin: Allgemeiner Verein für Deutsche Litteratur, .
———. Aus neuer und neuester Zeit. Berlin: Allgemeiner Verein für Deutsche Litteratur, .
———. Concerte, Componisten und Virtuosen der letzten fünfzehn Jahre: –. Berlin: All-
gemeiner Verein für Deutsche Litteratur, .
———. Fünf Jahre Musik (–). Berlin: Allgemeiner Verein für Deutsche Litteratur,
.
———. Geschichte des Concertwesens in Wien. vols. Vienna: Wilhelm Braumüller, .
———. Vom Musikalisch-Schönen: Ein Beitrag zur Revision der Ästhetik der Tonkunst. th ed.
Leipzig: Johann Ambrosius Barth, .
Hansen, Matthias. Anton Bruckner. Leipzig: Philipp Reclam jun., .
Harrison, Daniel. Harmonic Function in Chromatic Music:A Renewed Dualist Theory and an Ac-
count of Its Precedents. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, .
Harten, Uwe, ed. Anton Bruckner: Ein Handbuch. Salzburg: Residenz Verlag, .
Hauptmann, Moritz. Die Natur der Harmonik und der Metrik: Zur Theorie der Musik. Leipzig:
Breitkopf und Härtel, .
Held, Julius S. “Commentary.” Art Journal (): –.
Heller, Friedrich C. “Die Zeit der Moderne.” In Von der Revolution zur Gegenwart, vol.
, Musikgeschichte Österreichs, edited by Rudolf Flotzinger and Gernot Gruber, nd ed.,
–. Vienna: Böhlau Verlag, .
Helm, Theodor. Beethoven’s Streichquartette: Versuch einer technischen Analyse dieser Werke im
Zusammenhange mit ihrem geistigen Gehalt. Leipzig: C. F. W. Siegel’s Musikalienhandlung,
.
———. “Fünfzig Jahre Wiener Musikleben (–): Erinnerungen eines Musikkritik-
ers.” Der Merker – (–).
Helmholtz, Hermann von. On the Sensations of Tone as a Physiological Basis for the Theory of
Music. Translated by Alexander J. Ellis. London: Longmans, Green, .
Henschel, George. Personal Recollections of Johannes Brahms: Some of His Letters to and Pages from
a Journal Kept by George Henschel. Boston: Richard G. Badget, .
Hepokoski, James. “The Dahlhaus Project and Its Extra-musicological Sources.” th-Cen-
tury Music (): –.
Herwig [Eduard Pichl]. Georg Schönerer und die Entwicklung des Alldeutschtumes in der Ostmark:
Ein Lebensbild. vols. –; reprint, Oldenburg: Gerhard Stalling, .
Heuberger, Richard. Erinnerungen an Johannes Brahms:Tagebuchnotizen aus den Jahren bis
. Edited by Kurt Hofmann. nd ed. Tutzing: Hans Schneider, .
Hofmann, Kurt. Die Bibliothek von Johannes Brahms: Bücher- und Musikalienverzeichnis. Schriften-
reihe zur Musik. Hamburg: Karl Dieter Wagner Verlag, .
Hruby, Carl. Meine Erinnerungen an Anton Bruckner. Vienna: Friedrich Schalk’s Verlag, .
Jameson, Fredric. Late Marxism:Adorno, or,The Persistence of the Dialectic. London: Verso, .
Jenner, Gustav. Johannes Brahms als Mensch, Lehrer und Künstler: Studien und Erlebnisse. Mar-
burg in Hessen: N. C. Elevert, .
Jordan, Roland, and Emma Kafalenos. “The Double Trajectory: Ambiguity in Brahms and
Henry James.” th-Century Music (): –.
Judson, Pieter M. Exclusive Revolutionaries: Liberal Politics, Social Experience, and National Iden-
tity in the Austrian Empire, –. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, .
Kalbeck, Max. Johannes Brahms. vols. Vol. , th ed., . Vol. , rd ed., . Vol. ,
nd ed., –. Vol. , nd ed., . Reprint, Tutzing: Hans Schneider, .
Kann, Robert A. The Multinational Empire. vols. New York: Columbia University Press, .
Kannonier, Reinhard. Zwischen Beethoven und Eisler: Zur Arbeitermusikbewegung in Österreich.
Vienna: Europaverlag, .
Karnes, Kevin C. “Another Look at Critical Partisanship in the Viennese fin de siècle:
Schenker’s Reviews of Brahms’s Vocal Music, –.” th-Century Music ():
–.
Keiler, Allan. “Melody and Motive in Schenker’s Earliest Writings.” In Critica musica: Essays
in Honor of Paul Brainard, edited by John Knowles, –. Amsterdam: Gordon and
Breach, .
Kerman, Joseph. The Beethoven Quartets. New York: Norton, .
Kirnberger, Johann Philipp. The Art of Strict Musical Composition. Translated by David Beach
and Jurgen Thym. New Haven: Yale University Press, .
Knauth, Paul. Goethes Sprache und Stil im Alter. Leipzig: Eduard Avenarius, .
Kneif, Tibor. “Brahms—Ein bürgerlicher Künstler.” In Johannes Brahms: Leben und Werk, ed-
ited by Christiane Jacobsen, –. Wiesbaden: Breitkopf und Härtel, .
Knepler, Georg. “Brahms historische und ästhetische Bedeutung.” In Johannes Brahms, oder,
die Relativierung der ‘absoluten’ Musik,” edited by Hanns-Werner Heister, –. Ham-
burg: von Bockel Verlag, .
Kobau, Ernst. Die Wiener Symphoniker: Eine sozialgeschichtliche Studie. Vienna: Böhlau Verlag,
.
Koch, Heinrich Christoph. Introductory Essay on Composition:The Mechanical Rules of Melody,
Sections and . Translated by Nancy Kovaleff Baker. New Haven: Yale University
Press, .
———. Musikalisches Lexikon welches die theoretische und praktische Tonkunst, encyclopädisch bear-
beitet, alle alten und neuen Kunstwörter erklärt, und die alten und neuen Instrumente beschrieben,
enthält. vols. in . ; reprint, Hildesheim: Olms, .
———. Versuch einer Anleitung zur Composition. Vol. . Leipzig: Adam Friedrich Böhme,
.
Köhler, Louis. Johannes Brahms und seine Stellung in der Musikgeschichte. Hannover: Verlag von
Arnold Simon, .
Kohlschmidt, Werner. “Die Problematik der Spätzeitlichkeit.” In Spätzeiten und Spätzeitlichkeit:
Vorträge, gehalten auf dem II. Internationalen Germanistenkongreß in Kopenhagen, edited
by Werner Kohlschmidt, –. Bern: Francke Verlag, .
Korngold, Julius, ed. Das Rosé Quartett: Fünfzig Jahre Kammermusik in Wien. Sämtliche Pro-
gramme von . Quartett am . Januar bis April . Vienna: n.p., n.y.
Korstvedt, Benjamin M. Anton Bruckner: Symphony No. . New York: Cambridge University
Press, .
Koselleck, Reinhart, ed. Bildungsbürgertum im . Jahrhundert. Industrielle Welt . Stuttgart:
Klett-Cotta, .
Knauth, Paul. Goethes Sprache und Stil im Alter. Leipzig: Eduard Avenarius, .
Křenek, Ernst. Music Here and Now. Translated by Barthold Fles. New York: Norton, .
———. “Von der Würde der Abendländischen Musik” (). In Zur Sprache gebracht: Es-
says über Musik, –. Munich: Albert Langen and Georg Müller, .
Kropfinger, Klaus. Wagner and Beethoven: Richard Wagner’s Reception of Beethoven. Translated
by Peter Palmer. New York: Cambridge University Press, .
Kross, Siegfried. Johannes Brahms: Versuch einer kritischen Dokumentar-Biographie. vols. Bonn:
Bouvier Verlag, .
Kunze, Stefan. Die Sinfonie im . Jahrhundert:Von der Opernsinfonie zur Konzertsinfonie. Vol. .
Handbuch der musikalischen Gattungen. Laaber: Laaber-Verlag, .
Kurth, Ernst. Bruckner. vols. Berlin: Max Hesse, .
———. Romantische Harmonik und ihre Krise in Wagners “Tristan.” nd ed. ; reprint,
Hildesheim: Olms, .
Laudon, Robert T. “The Debate about Consecutive Fifths: A Context for Brahms’s Manu-
script ‘Oktaven und Quinten.’ ” Music and Letters (): –.
Leibnitz, Thomas. Die Brüder Schalk und Anton Bruckner dargestellt an den Nachlaßbeständern der
Musiksammlung der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek. Tutzing: Hans Schneider, .
Lissa, Zofia. Aufsätze zur Musikästhetik: Eine Auswahl. Berlin: Henschelverlag, .
Liszt, Franz. Die Zigeuner und ihre Musik. Vol. of Gesammelte Schriften. Edited and translated
by L. Ramann. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Härtel, .
Louis, Rudolf. Anton Bruckner. Munich: George Müller, .
———. Die deutsche Musik der Gegenwart. Munich: Georg Müller, .
Luft, David. Eros and Inwardness in Vienna. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, .
Lukács, Georg. Die Grablegung des alten Deutschland: Essays zur deutschen Literatur des .
Jahrhunderts. Neuwied: Rowohlt, .
———. History and Class Consciousness: Studies in Marxist Dialectics. Translated by Rodney
Livingstone. London: Merlin Press, .
———. Die Theorie des Romans: Ein geschichtsphilosophischer Versuch über die Formen der großen
Epik. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, .
———. The Theory of the Novel:A Historico-Philosophical Essay on the Forms of Great Epic Lit-
erature. Translated by Anna Bostock. Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press, .
MacDonald, Malcolm. Brahms. New York: Schirmer Books, .
Mahlert, Ulrich. Fortschritt und Kunstlied: Späte Lieder Robert Schumann im Licht der liedäs-
thetischen Diskussion ab . Munich: E. Katzbichler, .
Marpurg, Friedrich Wilhelm. Handbuch bei dem Generalbasse und der Composition. vols.
Berlin: J. J. Schützens Wittwe, –.
Marx, Adolf Bernhard. Gluck und die Oper. vols. Berlin: O. Janke, .
———. Ludwig van Beethoven: Leben und Schaffen. vols. in . ; reprint, Hildesheim:
Olms, .
Mason, Daniel Gregory. The Chamber Music of Brahms. New York: Macmillan, .
Mast, Paul. “Brahms’s Study, Octaven u. Quinten u.A.: With Schenker’s Commentary Trans-
lated.” Music Forum (): –.
McColl, Sandra. “A Model German.” Musical Times (March ): –.
———. Music Criticism in Vienna, –: Critically Moving Forms. Oxford: Clarendon
Press, .
McGrath, William J. Dionysian Art and Populist Politics in Austria. New Haven: Yale Univer-
sity Press, .
Mersmann, Hans. “Alterswerke der Kunst.” In Lebensraum der Musik: Aufsätze–Ansprachen,
–. Rodenkirchen: P. J. Tonger Musikverlag, .
———. Deutsche Romantik. Vol. of Die Kammermusik. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Härtel,
.
Mitis, Oskar von. Das Leben des Kronprinzen Rudolf mit Briefen und Schriften aus dessen Nach-
lass. Edited by Adam Wandruszka. Vienna: Herold, .
Mitschka, Arno. “Der Sonatensatz in den Werken von Johannes Brahms.” Inaugural-diss.,
Johannes-Gutenberg-Universität zu Mainz, .
Müller, Ruth E. Erzählte Töne: Studien zur Musikästhetik im späten . Jahrhundert. Beihefte
zum Archiv für Musikwissenschaft . Stuttgart: Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden, .
Musgrave, Michael. A Brahms Reader. New Haven: Yale University Press, .
———. The Music of Brahms. Oxford: Clarendon Press, .
Nautz, Jürgen, and Richard Vahrenkamp, eds. Die Wiener Jahrhundertwende: Einflüsse, Umwelt,
Wirkungen. Vienna: Böhlau Verlag, .
Nelson, Thomas K. “Brahms’s Fantasies: In Accorde with Max Klinger.” American Brahms
Society Newsletter / (spring ): –, and / (fall ): –.
Neuberger, Max. Hermann Nothnagel: Leben und Wirken eines deutschen Klinikers. Vienna:
Rikola Verlag, .
Neuß, C[arl], and Dr. Johann Kaiser. Chronik der Wiener evangelischen Gemeinde Augsburger
Bekenntnisses vom Zeitpunkte ihrer Entstehung bis auf die Gegenwart. Vienna: Theodor
Daberkow’s Verlag, .
Nicholsen, Shierry Weber. Exact Imagination, Late Work: On Adorno’s Aesthetics. Cambridge,
Mass.: MIT Press, .
Niemann, Walter. Brahms. Berlin: Schuster und Loeffler, .
———. Die Musik der Gegenwart und der letzten Vergangenheit bis zu den Romantikern, Klas-
sizisten und Neudeutschen. Stuttgart: Schuster und Loeffler, .
Niemöller, Klaus Wolfgang. “Spätstilaspekte.” In Festschrift Arno Forchert zum . Geburtstag
am . Dezember , edited by Gerhard Allroggen and Detlef Altenburg, –.
Kassel: Bärenreiter, .
Nohl, Ludwig. Die geschichtliche Entwickelung der Kammermusik und ihre Bedeutung für den
Musiker. Braunschweig: Friedrich Vieweg und Söhne, .
Notley, Margaret. “Brahms as Liberal: Genre, Style, and Politics in Late Nineteenth-
Century Vienna.” th-Century Music (): –.
———. “Bruckner and Viennese Wagnerism.” In Bruckner Studies, edited by Paul Hawkshaw
and Timothy L. Jackson, –. New York: Cambridge University Press, .
———. “Discourse and Allusion: The Chamber Music of Brahms.” In Nineteenth-Century
Chamber Music, edited by Stephen E. Hefling, –. New York: Schirmer Books, .
———. “Formal Process as Spiritual Progress: The Symphonic Slow Movements.” In The
Cambridge Companion to Bruckner, edited by John Williamson, –. New York:
Cambridge University Press, .
———. “Late-Nineteenth-Century Chamber Music and the Cult of the Classical Adagio.”
th-Century Music (): –.
———. “Musical Culture in Vienna at the Turn of the Twentieth Century.” In Schoenberg,
Berg, and Webern:A Companion to the Second Viennese School, edited by Bryan R. Simms,
–. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press, .
———. “Plagal Harmony as Other: Asymmetrical Dualism in Instrumental Music by
Brahms.” Journal of Musicology (): –.
———. “Quartet No. for Piano, Violin, Viola, and Cello in A Major, Opus .” In The
Compleat Brahms: A Guide to the Musical Works of Johannes Brahms, edited by Leon Bot-
stein, –. New York: Norton, .
———. “Volksconcerte in Vienna and Late Nineteenth-Century Ideology of the Symphony.”
Journal of the American Musicological Society (): –.
Nowak, Leopold. “Form und Rhythmus im ersten Satz des Streichquintetts von Anton
Bruckner.” In Festschrift Hans Engel zum siebzigsten Geburtstag, edited by Horst Heuss-
ner, –. Kassel: Bärenreiter, .
Orel, Alfred. “Ein eigenhändiges Werkverzeichnis von Johannes Brahms: Ein wichtiger
Beitrag zur Brahmsforschung.” Die Musik (–): –.
Paddison, Max. Adorno’s Aesthetics of Music. New York: Cambridge University Press, .
Paumgartner, Bernhard. “Das instrumentale Ensemble.” In Musica aeterna: Eine Darstellung
des Musikschaffen aller Zeiten und Völker, unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Musiklebens der
Schweiz und desjenigen unserer Tage, edited by Gottfried Schmid, vols., :–.
Zurich: Max S. Metz, .
Paupié, Kurt. Handbuch der österreichischen Pressegeschichte –. vols. Vienna: Wilhelm
Braumüller, .
Pederson, Sanna. “Romantic Music under Siege in .” In Music Theory in the Age of Ro-
manticism, edited by Ian Bent, –. New York: Cambridge University Press, .
Perger, Richard von, and Robert Hirschfeld. Geschichte der k. k. Gesellschaft der Wien. vols.
Vienna: Adolf Holzhausen, .
Pinter, Charlotte. “Ludwig Speidel als Musikkritiker.” vols. Ph.D. diss., University of Vi-
enna, .
Pisk, Paul A. “Zur Soziologie der Musik.” Der Kampf (): –.
Porges, Heinrich. Die Aufführung von Beethoven’s Neunter Symphonie unter Richard Wagner in
Bayreuth (. Mai ). Leipzig: C. F. Kahnt, .
Prosl, Robert Maria. Die Hellmesberger: Hundert Jahre aus dem Leben einer Wiener Musikerfami-
lie. Vienna: Gerlach und Wiedling, .
Pulzer, Peter. The Rise of Political Anti-Semitism in Germany and Austria. Rev. ed. Cambridge,
Mass.: Harvard University Press, .
Rehberg, Willi. “Brahms-Erinnerungen.” Der Weihergarten: Beilage zu Melos ( July/October
): –.
Reich, Willi. Alban Berg: Mit Bergs eigenen Schriften und Beiträgen von Theodor Wiesengrund-
Adorno und Ernst Křenek. Vienna: H. Reichner, .
Reimer, Erich. “Kammermusik.” In Handwörterbuch für musikalischen Terminologie, edited by
Hans Heinrich Eggebrecht. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, .
Reiter, Elisabeth. Sonatensatz in der späten Kammermusik von Brahms: Einheit und Zusammen-
hang in variativen Verfahren. Tutzing: Hans Schneider, .
Riehl, W[ilhelm] H[einrich]. Culturstudien aus drei Jahrhunderten. Stuttgart: J. G. Cotta, .
Riemann, Hugo. Musik-Lexikon. rd ed. Leipzig: Max Hesse, .
———. Präludien und Studien: Gesammelte Aufsätze zur Aesthetik, Theorie und Geschichte der
Musik. vols. in . Wiesbaden: Kraus Reprint, .
Rosand, David. “Editor’s Statement: Style and the Aging Artist.” Art Journal ():
–.
Rosen, Charles. Sonata Forms. Rev. ed. New York: Norton, .
Said, Edward. “Thoughts on Late Style.” London Review of Books, August , –.
Salzer, Felix, and Carl Schachter. Counterpoint in Composition:The Study of Voice Leading. New
York: McGraw-Hill, .
Sárosi, Bálint. Folk Music: Hungarian Musical Idiom. Translated by Maria Steiner. Budapest:
Corvina Press, .
———. Gypsy Music. Translated by Fred Macnicol. Budapest: Corvina Press, .
Schapiro, Meyer. Theory and Philosophy of Art:Style, Artist,and Society. New York: Braziller, .
Schenker, Heinrich. Beethoven’s Ninth Symphony:A Portrayal of Its Musical Content, with Run-
ning Commentary on Performance and Literature as Well. Translated by John Rothgeb. New
Haven: Yale University Press, .
———. “Erinnerungen an Brahms.” Der Kunstwart (May ): –.
———. Free Composition (Der freie Satz):Volume of New Musical Theories and Fantasies. Trans-
lated and edited by Ernst Oster. vols. New York: Longman, .
———. Heinrich Schenker als Essayist und Kritiker: Gesammelte Aufsätze, Rezensionen und
kleinere Berichte aus den Jahren –. Edited by Hellmut Federhofer. Hildesheim:
Olms, .
Schering, Arnold. “Brahms und seine Stellung in der Musikgeschichte des . Jahrhun-
derts.” Jahrbuch der Musikbibliothek Peters für , –. Leipzig: C. F. Peters, .
———. “Über den Begriff des Monumentalen in der Musik.” Jahrbuch der Musikbibliothek
Peters für , –. Leipzig: C. F. Peters, .
Schick, Hartmut. Studien zu Dvořáks Streichquartetten. Laaber: Laaber-Verlag, .
Schilling, Ulrike. Philipp Spitta: Leben und Wirken im Spiegel seiner Briefwechsel: Mit einem In-
ventar des Nachlasses und einer Bibliographie der gedruckten Werke. Kassel: Bärenreiter, .
Schmalfeldt, Janet. “Form as the Process of Becoming: The Beethoven-Hegelian Tradition
and the ‘Tempest’ Sonata.” Beethoven Forum (): –.
Schmidt, Christian Martin. Johannes Brahms und seine Zeit. nd ed. Laaber: Laaber-Verlag, .
Schoenberg, Arnold. Fundamentals of Composition. Edited by Gerald Strang and Leonard
Stein. London: Faber and Faber, .
———. The Musical Idea and the Logic,Technique, and Art of Its Presentation. Edited and trans-
lated and with a commentary by Patricia Carpenter and Severine Neff. New York: Co-
lumbia University Press, .
———. “The Orchestral Variations, Op. : A Radio Talk.” Score ( July ): –.
———. Style and Idea: Selected Writings of Arnold Schoenberg. Edited by Leonard Stein and
translated by Leo Black. Berkeley: University of California Press, .
———. “Vortrag, zu halten in Frankfurt am Main am . II. .” Translated by Thomas
McGeary. Journal of the Arnold Schoenberg Institute / (November ): –.
Schopenhauer, Arthur. “Das ästhetische Wohlgefallen: Das Schöne und das Erhabene.” In
Arthur Schopenhauer: Schriften über Musik, edited by Karl Stabenow, –. Regensburg:
Bosse, .
Schorske, Carl E. Fin-de-Siècle Vienna: Politics and Culture. New York: Vintage Books, .
———. Thinking with History: Explorations in the Passage to Modernism. Princeton, N.J.:
Princeton University Press, .
Schreiber, Ulrich. “Kunst als spätzeitliche Selbstobjektivation des Menschen: Carlo Gesualdo
und das Problem anachronistischer Spätwerk.” Hifi Stereophonie: Musik-Musikwiedergabe
/ (): , , –.
Seidl, Arthur. Vom Musikalisch-Erhabenen: Prolegomena zur Aesthetik der Tonkunst. Leipzig:
C. F. Kahnt Nachfolger, .
Seidl, Johann Wilhelm. Musik und Austromarxismus: Zur Musikrezeption der österreichischen Ar-
beiterbewegung im späten Kaiserreich und in der Ersten Republik. Vienna: Böhlau Verlag,
.
Shreffler, Anne C. “Berlin Walls: Dahlhaus, Knepler, and Ideologies of Music History.” Jour-
nal of Musicology (): –.
Simmel, Georg. Goethe. Leipzig: von Klinkhardt und Biermann, .
Smith, Peter H. “Brahms and the Neapolitan Complex: Flat-II, Flat-VI, and Their Multiple
Functions in the First Movement of the F-Minor Clarinet Sonata.” In Brahms Studies,
edited by David Brodbeck, :–. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, .
———. “Brahms and the Shifting Barline: Metric Displacement and Formal Process in the
Trios with Wind Instruments.” In Brahms Studies, edited by David Brodbeck, :–.
Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, .
———. “Brahms and Subject/Answer Rhetoric.” Music Analysis (): –.
———.“Liquidation, Augmentation, and Brahms’s Recapitulatory Overlaps,” th-Century
Music (): –.
Solie, Ruth A. “The Living Work: Organicism and Musical Analysis.” th-Century Music
(): –.
———. “Metaphor and Model in the Analysis of Melody.” Ph.D. diss., University of Chi-
cago, .
Solomon, Maynard. Beethoven. nd ed. New York: Schirmer Books, .
———. Beethoven Essays. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, .
Specht, Richard. Johannes Brahms. Translated by Eric Blom. New York: Dutton, .
Stern, Fritz. The Politics of Cultural Despair:A Study in the Rise of the Germanic Ideology. Berke-
ley: University of California Press, .
Sturke, August. Der Stil in Johannes Brahms’Werken: Eine stilkritische Untersuchung seiner Klavier-,
Kammermusik-, Chor- und Orchesterwerke. Würzburg: Konrad Triltsch, .
Subotnik, Rose Rosengard. Developing Variations: Style and Ideology in Western Music. Min-
neapolis: University of Minnesota Press, .
Sulzer, Johann Georg, and Heinrich Christoph Koch. Aesthetics and the Art of Musical Com-
position in the German Enlightenment: Selected Writings of Johann Georg Sulzer and Heinrich
Christoph Koch. Edited by Nancy Kovaleff Baker and Thomas Christensen. New York:
Cambridge University Press, .
Tappert, Wilhelm. Das Verbot der Quinten-Parallelen: Eine monographische Studie. Leipzig:
Heinrich Matthes, .
Tietze, Hans. “Earliest and Latest Works of Great Artists.” Gazette des Beaux-Arts ():
–.
Tovey, Donald Francis. The Main Stream of Music and Other Essays. Cleveland: Meridian
Books, .
Urbantschitsch, Viktor. “Die Entwicklung der Sonatenform bei Brahms.” Studien zur Musik-
wissenschaft (): –.
Valjavec, Fritz. Der Josephinismus: Zur geistigen Entwicklung Österreichs im . und . Jahrhun-
dert. Brno: R. M. Rohrer, .
Vetter, Walther. “Das Adagio bei Anton Bruckner.” Deutsche Musikkultur (–): –.
Vogel, [Adolf ] Bernhard. Johannes Brahms: Sein Lebensgang und eine Würdigung seiner Werke.
Leipzig: Max Hesse’s Verlag, .
Vogel, Martin, ed. Beiträge zur Musiktheorie des . Jahrhunderts. Regensburg: Gustav Bosse
Verlag, .
———. Die Lehre von den Tonbeziehungen. Bonn: Verlag für Musikwissenschaft, .
Wagner, Cosima. Cosima Wagner’s Diaries. Edited by Martin Gregor-Dellin and Dietrich
Mack. Translated by Geoffrey Skelton. vols. New York: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich,
–.
Wagner, Manfred. Bruckner: Leben-Werke-Dokumente. Mainz: Schott, .
Wagner, Richard. Gesammelte Schriften und Dichtungen. rd ed. vols. Leipzig: C. F. W.
Siegel, .
———. Oper und Drama. Edited by Klaus Kropfinger. Stuttgart: Reclam, .
Weber, Max. The Rational and Social Foundations of Music. Translated and edited by Don Mar-
tindale, Johannes Rieder, and Gertrude Neuwirth. Carbondale, Ill.: Southern Illinois
University Press, .
———. Die rationalen und soziologischen Grundlagen der Musik. nd ed. Munich: Drei Masken
Verlag, .
Weber, William. “A Myth of Musical Vienna.” In International Musicological Society: Report of
the Twelfth Congress, Berkeley, , edited by Daniel Heartz and Bonnie Wade, –.
Kassel: Bärenreiter, .
Webster, James. “Schubert’s Sonata Form and Brahms’s First Maturity (II).” th–Century
Music (): –.
Weitzmann, Carl Friedrich. Harmoniesystem. Leipzig: C. F. Kahnt, .
———. Die neue Harmonielehre im Streit mit der alten, mit einer musikalischen Beilage: Album-
blätter zur Emancipation der Quinten, Anthologie klassischer Quintenparallelen. Leipzig:
C. F. Kahnt, .
Whiteside, Andrew G. The Socialism of Fools: Georg Ritter von Schönerer and Austrian Pan-
Germanism. Berkeley: University of California Press, .
Wiener Philharmoniker: –. vols. in . Vienna: n.p., .
Wind, Hans E. [Kurt Blaukopf ]. Die Endkrise der bürgerlichen Musik und die Rolle Arnold
Schönbergs. Vienna: Krystall-Verlag, .
Winterfeld, Carl. Johannes Gabrieli und sein Zeitalter. vols. Berlin: Schlesinger, .
Wiora, Walter. “Über den religiösen Gehalt in Bruckners Symphonien.” In Religiöse Musik
in nicht-liturgischen Werken von Beethoven bis Reger, edited by Günther Massenkeil,
Klaus Wolfgang Niemöller, and Walter Wiora, –. Regensburg: Gustav Bosse,
.
Wistrich, Robert S. The Jews of Vienna in the Age of Franz Joseph. New York: Oxford Univer-
sity Press, .
Wolf, Hugo. Hugo Wolfs musikalische Kritiken im Auftrage des Wiener Akademischen Wagner-
Vereins. Edited by Richard Batka and Heinrich Werner. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Härtel,
.
———. The Music Criticism of Hugo Wolf. Edited and translated by Henry Pleasants. New
York: Holmes and Meier, .
Wolzogen, Hans von. Erinnerungen an Richard Wagner: Ein Vortrag, gehalten am April im
wissenschaftlichen Club zu Wien. Edited by the Wiener Akademischer Wagner-Verein
[Viennese Academic Wagner Society]. Vienna: Verlag von Carl Konegan, .
Wotawa, Dr. August Ritter von. Der Deutsche Schulverein –: Ein Gedenkschrift im Auf-
trage der Vereinsleitung. Vienna: Verlag des Deutschen Schulvereins, .
Zöllner, Erich, ed. Öffentliche Meinung in der Geschichte Österreichs. Vienna: Österreichischer
Bundesverlag, .
Zuckerkandl, Berta Szeps. My Life and History. Translated by John Sommerfield. New York:
Knopf, .
Zweig, Stefan. The World of Yesterday:An Autobiography. New York: Viking Press, .
Autograph Materials Cited
Abschriften. Copies of vocal pieces by Hans Leo Hassler, Jacob Regnart, and Christoph
Demant.
Autograph score of Cello Sonata in F Major.
Autograph score of Clarinet Quintet.
Octaven u. Quinten u. A.
Sketches for Clarinet Sonata in F Minor.
Undated letter to William Kupfer.
Jahresberichte
Mitteilungen
Deutscher Schulverein
Adler, Guido, 109, 125–126, 217 reception of late style, 37, 45–47, 51, 64,
Adler, Victor, 213–214 65 n. 96
Adorno, Theodor W., 6–7, 9, 11, 13, 24, reception of middle period, 55, 72, 105
49, 55, 71, 76–81, 97, 105–106, reception of slow movements, 161–162,
111–112, 127, 146, 150 169, 175–178, 179, 188–189
on historic and music-historic lateness, reception of string quartets, 170, 177,
36–37, 72–73, 168 188
on late style, 64–65, 95–96 reception of symphonies, 145–146,
on theme-form relationship, 72–73, 149–150, 151, 156–158, 163,
77–79, 87–90, 98, 169, 172, 203 166–168
see also Beethoven, Ludwig van; Brahms, See also Adorno, Theodor W.; Classicism,
Johannes; lateness Viennese
Adrian, Jack, 137–138 Beethoven, Ludwig van, individual com-
Agawu, Kofi, 51 positions
Ambros, August Wilhelm, 113–117, 121, Grosse Fuge (Op. 133), 59
123, 130 Missa solemnis (Op. 123), 95, 178
Piano Sonata in F minor (Op. 2, No. 1),
101–102
Bach, David Josef, 166–167, 208 Piano Sonata in C major (“Waldstein,”
Bach, Johann Sebastian, 46, 59, 109, Op. 53), 114, 121, 129
115–116, 125, 181–182. See also Piano Sonata in B-flat (Hammerclavier,
Brahms, Johannes, manuscript Op. 106), 59, 178, 181, 196
“Octaven, Quinten, u. A” Piano Sonata in C minor (Op. 111), 181
Bach, Wilhelm Friedemann, 182 String Quartet in E-flat (Op. 74), 178
Bagge, Selmar, 117 String Quartet in E-flat (Op. 127), 178
Bahr, Hermann, 9–10, 90 String Quartet in B-flat (Op. 130),
Barbi, Alice, 211, 215 175–177, 179, 196
Bartók, Béla, 195 String Quartet in C-sharp minor
Beckerath, Laura von, 43, 204 (Op. 131), 178
Beckerath, Rudolf von, 42–43 String Quartet in A minor (Op. 132), 5
Beethoven, Ludwig van, 25, 33, 37, 48, 65, String Quartet in F major (Op. 135), 177
70, 75–79, 90, 97, 106, 159, 160, Symphony No. 1 in C major (Op. 21),
186, 210 56–57
239
240 index
Beethoven, Ludwig van, individual com- reception of
positions (continued) as chamber-music composer, 4, 7, 9,
Symphony No. 3 in E-flat (Eroica, 16, 41, 44, 56–58, 74, 168
Op. 55), 72, 89–90, 98, 156–157, emphasis on artifice, 32–34, 40, 47, 59
163–164 late style, 37–41, 45–49, 63, 69 (see
Symphony No. 9 in D minor (Op. 125), also Kalbeck, Max)
84 n. 39, 145, 161, 169, 173–174, as Liberal, 18, 32–35
178, 181, 192 as middle-class composer, 7, 13, 22,
see also Brahms, Johannes, manuscript 72, 74–75
“Octaven, Quinten, u. A” symphonies, 32, 145, 149, 155,
Bekker, Paul, 6, 9, 11, 145–146, 149, 150, 162–166
162, 167–168, 219, 219 n. 60 see also lateness
Beller, Steven, 34 Brahms, Johannes, individual compositions
Bellermann, Heinrich, 116–117 Cello Sonata No. 1 in E minor (Op. 38),
Bellman, Jonathan, 198 n. 94 42–44, 79 n. 31, 190–192
Benjamin, Walter, 111 n. 9 Cello Sonata No. 2 in F major (Op. 99),
Berg, Alban, 35 40, 42–45, 52, 55–56, 58, 68,
Berlioz, Hector, 173 78–79, 81–82, 100, 172, 190, 195
Billroth, Theodor, 19–20, 40, 45, 50, 181, Clarinet Quintet in B minor (Op. 115),
205–207, 209, 213 49 n. 57, 52, 65–69, 80–87, 89–90,
Bismarck, Otto von, 204, 215 92, 98, 102, 105, 148, 195, 197–203,
Bizet, Georges, 129, 130. See also Brahms, 217–218, 220
Johannes, manuscript “Octaven, Clarinet Sonata No. 1 in F minor
Quinten, u. A” (Op. 120, No. 1), 90, 92, 98–105,
Blume, Friedrich, 77, 150 106, 108, 117, 137–140, 142
Boyer, John, 28 Clarinet Sonata No. 2 in E-flat (Op. 120,
Brahms, Johannes No. 2), 108, 137, 140–143
and anti-Semitism, 20–21, 204, 211 Clarinet Trio in A minor (Op. 114), 64,
and German nationalism, 19, 21, 32, 90–97, 91 n. 57, 98, 104, 105, 106,
215–216 (see also Kalbeck, Max) 142, 217–218, 220
musical style, aspects of Double Concerto for violin and cello
alternative dichotomies, 90–92, in A minor (Op. 102), 89
98–105 Eleven Chorale Preludes (Op. 122), 39,
degrees and types of tonal or har- 64, 129
monic definition, 51–53, 57, 59–60, 49 Deutsche Volkslieder (WoO 33), 135
65–69, 81, 192–194, 197 Horn Trio (Op. 40), 183–185
expressive complexity, 36, 41, 51–52, Im Herbst (Op. 104, No. 5), 42
55–56, 85–86 Intermezzo for piano in E minor
Gypsy style in adagios, 172, 195–203, (Op. 116, No. 5), 59
219 Intermezzo for piano in F minor
mannerism, 58–62 (Op. 118, No. 4), 59
plagal harmony, 3, 57, 59, 66, 91–94 Organ Fugue in A-flat minor (WoO 8),
thematic-motivic work, 50, 53, 55, 117–118
65–68, 74, 101–102, 198–201 Piano Concerto No. 1 in D minor
theme-form relationship, 73, 76–80, (Op. 15), 182–184, 192
81–87, 90–91, 97–98, 105–106, Piano Quartet No. 1 in G minor
219 (Op. 25), 99
see also Adorno, Theodor W.; melody, Piano Quartet No. 2 in A major
melodic invention (Op. 26), 183–186, 199, 201
index 241
Piano Quintet in F minor (Op. 34), 48, composers excerpted
65, 89, 89 n. 44, 178 Bach, Johann Sebastian, 114, 120,
Piano Trio No. 1 in B major (Op. 8), 99, 121–125, 134, 136, 143
183, 192 Beethoven, Ludwig van, 114, 119,
Piano Trio No. 2 in C major (Op. 87), 121–122, 124, 125, 136
88 Bizet, Georges, 120–121, 125, 133,
Piano Trio No. 3 in C minor (Op. 101), 134, 136, 143
40, 42–45, 46–47, 50–55, 56–57, 68 Cherubini, Luigi, 125
Rhapsody for piano in E-flat (Op. 119, Chopin, Frédéric, 134, 136
No. 4), 129 Gabrieli, Giovanni, 133
Serenade No. 1 in D major (Op. 11), Gluck, Christoph Willibald, 114,
183–184 121–123, 136
Serenade No. 2 in A major (Op. 16), Haßler, Hans Leo, 133, 134, 136
183–185 Marenzio, Luca, 133–136
Sonata in F minor for two pianos Méhul, Etienne-Nicolas, 125
(Op. 34b), 183 Mendelssohn, Felix, 114, 120, 122,
String Quartet No. 1 in C minor 125, 134, 136, 143
(Op. 51, No. 1), 172, 186 Mozart, Wolfgang Amadeus, 114, 120,
String Quintet No. 1 in F major 122, 125, 134, 136, 143
(Op. 88), 3–5, 46, 51, 57, 87–89, Regnart, Jacob, 133, 134, 136
91, 91 n. 57, 97 Scarlatti, Domenico, 125
String Quintet No. 2 in G major Schubert, Franz, 114, 119, 121–122,
(Op. 111), 37, 49, 63, 190, 195, 124, 125
197, 199, 217–218 Schumann, Robert, 120
String Sextet No. 1 in B-flat (Op. 18), Victoria, Tomas Luis de, 141–142
190 Vivaldi-Bach, 134
String Sextet No. 2 in G major (Op. 36), Vogler, Georg, 134
65, 88 context for earlier phase of work, 107,
Symphony No. 2 in D major (Op. 73), 113–119
186 context for later phase of work, 108,
Symphony No. 3 in F major (Op. 90), 128–137
33, 37, 40–41, 42, 44, 46–47, Breuer, Josef, 8, 51, 213
88–89, 162–164 Brinckmann, Albert, 38, 65, 70, 81
Symphony No. 4 in E minor (Op. 98), Brinkmann, Reinhold, 9, 75, 75 n. 14, 80,
39–41, 49, 64, 150, 165–166 161
Todessehnen (Op. 86, No. 6), 129–130 Broch, Hermann, 38, 74 n. 5
Triumphlied (Op. 55), 216 Browning, Robert, 51
Violin Sonata No. 1 in G major (Op. 78), Bruckner, Anton, 12, 13, 15–16, 33–35, 49,
186 146–147, 148–150, 155, 161–162,
Violin Sonata No. 2 in A major 167, 172, 207
(Op. 100), 40, 42, 45, 46–47, 49, and musical illogic, 26–27
56–57, 59 String Quintet in F major, 25–27,
Violin Sonata No. 3 in D minor 44, 188–190, 191–192, 197–199,
(Op. 108), 40, 42–43, 52, 58–62, 203
195, 196–197, 219 and Viennese Wagnerism, 30–32
Brahms, Johannes, manuscript “Octaven, Bülow, Hans von, 109, 128, 158, 161, 169,
Quinten, u. A” 206
categories of parallel fifths and octaves, Bülow, Marie von (neé Schanzer), 169,
119–125 206 n. 11
242 index
chamber music, 56–58 Göllerich, August, 12, 30–31, 33–34, 48–49
and late style, 41, 43 Gottlieb-Billroth, Otto, 19
and musical logic, 16, 24, 25 Grieg, Edvard, 43, 43 n. 31, 52 n. 67
Chrysander, Friedrich, 108–113, 125, 127, Gülke, Peter, 39, 51, 63, 72 n. 2, 74–76,
130, 133 79–81, 86–87, 106
Chua, Daniel, 175–176
Classicism, Viennese, as point of reference, Haar, James, 58
22, 74, 76–77, 87, 144, 160–161, Habermas, Jürgen, 13, 158–159, 159 n. 59
171, 174–175, 177 Halm, August, 76 n. 16, 157
Hancock, Virginia, 125, 129, 133
Dahlhaus, Carl, 10 n. 21, 15–16, 24–25, Hanslick, Eduard, 15, 19, 23, 26, 33, 34,
56–58, 58 n. 79, 64, 99, 158, 47, 151 n. 27, 159, 165, 174, 190,
168 n. 94, 173, 175, 201 n. 101 207–211, 214, 216, 217 n. 53
Daverio, John, 175 n. 30, 177, 199, 201 Harrison, Daniel, 60 n. 82
Deiters, Hermann, 178 Hartmann, Emil von, 189–190
Dessoff, Otto, 129–130 Haßler, Hans Leo, 109, 130, 132–135. See
Dommer, Arrey von, 114, 117–118, 121, also Brahms, Johannes, manuscript
127, 135–136, 139, 182 “Octaven, Quinten, u. A”
Dömpke, Gustav, 15, 26–27, 163–166 Hauptmann, Moritz, 22–23, 126
Duesberg, August, 152, 208 Hausmann, Robert, 42–45, 190–191
Dufay, Guillaume, 115 Haydn, Franz Josef, 55, 90, 182. See also
Dvořák, Antonín, 173, 197 n. 88, 210, 218 Classicism, Viennese
Symphony in G major, 33, 34, 210 Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich, 46, 76,
79, 86, 167
Eggebrecht, Hans-Heinrich, 25 Held, Julius, 42
Ehlert, Louis, 170–172, 173, 179, 181, 182, Hellmesberger, Josef, 25, 45
196 Helm, Theodor, 3 n. 3, 26, 30, 32,
Eisler, Hanns, 167 42 n. 26, 58 n. 76, 148–149, 151,
Engel, Gustav, 109, 126 152, 155, 162–163, 170, 177–178,
182, 188–189, 196, 217 n. 53
Finscher, Ludwig, 160 Helmholtz, Hermann, 108, 112, 126–127
Fleischer, Oskar, 155 Henschel, George, 22, 120
Floros, Constantin, 16 n. 6 Herzl, Theodor, 207
Fontane, Theodor, 51, 74–75 Herzogenberg, Elisabeth von, 197
Forkel, Johann, 22, 115 Herzogenberg, Heinrich von, 43 n. 29,
Foster, Peter, 90–91 43 n. 31, 109, 127
Freud, Sigmund, 5, 8, 35, 41, 51, 99, 213, Heuberger, Richard, 12, 17, 49 n. 57, 107,
220 125, 128, 144, 147, 154, 161, 205,
Friedjung, Heinrich, 214 211, 216
Fuchs, Albert, 35 Hirschfeld, Robert, 65–66, 154, 187
Fuchs, Robert, 219 Horn, Camillo, 30, 33–34
Hruby, Carl, 30
Gabrieli, Andrea, 109, 130, 132, 133, 143
Geiringer, Karl, 36–37, 39, 51, 90 James, Henry, 51
Gildemeister, Otto, 215–216 Jenner, Gustav, 24–25, 53, 79–80, 97, 99,
Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von, 64, 74 101, 105, 171, 201
Faust, part 2, 95 Joachim, Amalie, 45
“Über allen Gipfeln,” 181 Joachim, Joseph, 33, 117, 182, 217
Goldmark, Karl, 20–21, 205 Joseph II, 75
index 243
Kade, Reinhard, 109 Lueger, Karl, 8, 17, 28, 32, 211, 215
Kalbeck, Max, 11–12, 16, 26–27, 44, Lukács, Georg, 6, 111–112, 219
65–66, 82, 97, 127, 145, 153–154, Luther, Martin, 21
155–156, 162, 166, 188, 190–191,
194, 205, 214, 216–218 Maaßen, Friedrich, 18–20, 29, 205
on Brahms’s German nationalism, 15, MacDonald, Malcolm, 37, 40
18–19, 42–43, 63–64 Mahler, Gustav, 8, 64, 167–168, 172, 218
on Brahms’s late style, 46–47, 50–51 Mandyczewski, Eusebius, 63, 108–109, 128,
Keller, Gottfried, 74 130, 136, 137
Kirnberger, Johann Philipp, 174 n. 22 Marenzio, Luca, 108–109, 111, 130, 132, 143.
Klinger, Max, 10 See also Brahms, Johannes, manu-
Kneif, Tibor, 7, 13, 74–75, 80, 98 script “Octaven, Quinten, u. A”
Knepler, Georg, 75 Marpurg, Friedrich, 115–116
Kobau, Ernst, 159 Marsop, Paul, 149–150
Koch, Heinrich, 22, 145, 164–165, 174, Marx, Adolf Bernhard, 12, 173
182, 198 Marx, Karl, 207
Koch, Lajos, 195 Marxism, 6, 11, 13, 74–75, 76
Köhler, Louis, 45–46, 49 Mason, Daniel, 40, 59, 90–91
Křenek, Ernst, 6, 64, 64 n. 94 Mast, Paul, 113–114, 119–124, 134
Kross, Siegfried, 37, 40–41 melody, melodic invention, 33, 84
Kunze, Stefan, 151 Adorno on, 73, 98
Kupfer, William, 45 Brahms on, 34, 97
Kurth, Ernst, 174–175 Schenker on, 34
and slow movements, 170, 174–179, 182,
Langbehn, Julius, 204, 218 192–194, 196–203
Lassalle, Ferdinand, 207 and symphonies, 16, 32, 34
lateness, 5–7, 36–37 Mendelssohn, Felix, 149, 162, 167, 170,
historic and music-historic lateness, 179, 187. See also Brahms, Johannes,
70–71, 80–81, 107, 144 manuscript “Octaven, Quinten,
late style, 38–41, 42, 50, 62–66, 73, 81, u. A”; Romanticism as decline
87, 95–96 Menzel, Adolph, 51, 74–75
see also Adorno, Theodor W.; Beethoven, Mersmann, Hans, 39, 62–63, 69, 78–79
Ludwig van; Brahms, Johannes Miller zu Aichholz, Viktor, 205
Laudon, Robert T., 107, 13, 129 Mitschka, Arno, 40 n. 16, 55 n. 73
Liberalism, 15, 209, 215 Mozart, Wolfgang Amadeus, 109
culture associated with, 5, 8–11, 21–22, Idomeneo, 126
27, 32, 125, 208–210 String Quartet in B-flat (K. 458), 129,
delayed development in Austria, 16, 72, 131
151, 158 see also Brahms, Johannes, manuscript
as an economic and political system, “Octaven, Quinten, u. A”;
16–17, 212 Classicism, Viennese
and German nationalism, 15, 18–19, 28 Mühlfeld, Richard, 63
and Jews, 17–18, 20, 28, 34, 205 Müller, Ruth E., 173
overemphasis on individual, 16, 72–73, Musgrave, Michael, 39, 61 n. 84, 61–62,
75–76, 87 62 n. 12
see also music, absolute; nature, second music, absolute, 208–211
Lissa, Zofia, 76–77, 87 and musical logic, 22, 209
Liszt, Franz, 64, 75, 197, 198 music, natural theories of, 22–23, 108, 110,
Louis, Rudolf, 21, 70–71, 73–74, 145, 218 126–128
244 index
nature, second, 6 in turn-of-the-century Vienna, 23–25,
musical logic as, 23–25, 112 34, 49, 112, 191
tonality as, 111, 126 Schering, Arnold, 21–22, 37 n. 4, 74,
see also Adorno, Theodor W.; Lukács, 163–164
Georg Schmidt, Christian Martin, 7, 9, 13, 37,
Niemann, Walter, 218 40–41, 59, 74, 98–99, 168
Niemöller, Klaus Wolfgang, 38–39, 50, 64 Schnitzler, Arthur, 35
Nietzsche, Friedrich, 28, 219 Schoenberg, Arnold, 10, 25, 35, 52, 58
Nohl, Ludwig, 170, 190 n. 76, 64–65, 78 n. 25, 87, 89, 92,
Nola, Giovanni Domenico da, 109–110, 97 n. 70, 101 n. 78, 111, 166
133 Schönerer, Georg von, 28–30, 42, 208 n. 18,
Nothnagel, Hermann, 19, 205–206, 209 214
Schopenhauer, Arthur, 28, 174
Palestrina, Stabat mater, 115–118 Schorske, Carl E., 11
Paumgartner, Bernhard, 146, 147, 157, 159, Schubert, Franz, 25, 26, 33, 167, 172, 186,
161, 162 187, 195, 198, 199. See also Brahms,
Paumgartner, Hans, 30, 32–34, 90, 157 Johannes, manuscript “Octaven,
Pfitzner, Hans, 35 Quinten, u. A”
Pisk, Paul, 167 Schubring, Adolf, 37
Pohl, Richard, 47–49, 169 Schumann, Clara, 12 n. 28, 40, 169,
Porges, Heinrich, 173 182–183
Puchstein, Hans, 30 Schumann, Robert, 77, 106, 107, 149–150,
Pudor, Heinrich, 207 162, 163, 167, 169, 170, 187. See
also Brahms, Johannes, manuscript
“Octaven, Quinten, u. A”; Roman-
Regnart, Jacob, 109, 133. See also Brahms, ticism as decline
Johannes, manuscript “Octaven, Schuster, Heinrich, 17
Quinten, u. A” Schwartz, Rudolf, 109–110, 130, 133, 143
Reményi, Eduard, 195 Seidl, Arthur, 17, 190
Reuß, Prince Heinrich, 24 Simmel, Georg, 38
Richter, Hans, 162–163 Simrock, Fritz, 45, 204, 218
Riehl, Wilhelm, 171 Simrock, Klara, 101
Riemann, Heinrich, 25, 27 n. 57, 114, Smetana, Bedřich, 210
121–123 Smith, Peter H., 92, 98, 104
Ries, Ferdinand, 115 Sonnenschein, David, 20
Robert, Richard, 191 Specht, Richard, 5, 21, 201, 218, 219–220
Romanticism as decline, 77, 149, 161–166, Speidel, Ludwig, 30, 34, 42 n. 26, 153 n. 34
171 Spitta, Phillip, 69 n. 100, 109, 125
Rosegger, Peter, 205–207 Spitzer, Daniel, 20
Rosen, Charles, 77, 79, 81 Stephenson, Kurt, 43
Rudolf, Crown Prince, 20, 213 Stolzing, Josef, 29–30, 34
Strauss, Eduard, 153
Said, Edward, 41 n. 23 Strauß, Johann, 205
Salzer, Felix, 129 Strauss, Richard, 64
Schachter, Carl, 129 Also sprach Zarathustra, 218
Schapiro, Meyer, 50, 65 Stravinsky, Igor, 59 n. 81
Schenker, Heinrich, 13 Sturke, August, 40 n. 16
as an older person, 113, 119, 121, 136, Subotnik, Rose Rosengard, 80–81, 86
218–219 Sueß, Eduard, 19, 205, 209, 211–212
index 245
Sulzer, Johann Georg, 173–174, 196 Asyl-Verein für Obdachlose, 212–213
Sybel, Heinrich von, 204 Deutscher Schulverein, 212, 214
symphony as genre, 9 Israelitische Cultus-Gemeinde, 213
ideological aspects of, 144–147, 162–166 Leseverein der deutschen Studenten,
monumentality as ideal, 41, 147, 19–20
162–166, 168 Neuer Richard Wagner-Verein, 29
in opposition to chamber music, 147–150 Protestanten-Verein, 212, 214
and public sphere, 13, 158–160, 168 Rudolfinerverein, 212–214
see also Brahms, Johannes: reception of; Tonkünstler-Verein, 29, 212–213
melody, melodic invention; Roman- Verein zur Abwehr des Anti-
ticism as decline semitismus, 205–207
Szeps, Moritz, 34 string quartets, 152 n. 28
Erstes Wiener Volksquartett für
Taafe, Eduard, 18 Classische Musik, 152, 208
Tanaka, Shohé, 109, 128 Hellmesberger Quartet, 152, 186–187,
Tappert, Wilhelm, 46–47, 114–117, 119, 190
121, 135, 139 Rosé Quartet, 187, 190
Tiedemann, Rolf, 89 Vogel, Bernhard, 48–49
Tietze, Hans, 38–39 Volkmann, Robert, 170
Tovey, Donald Francis, 3 n.3, 42, 57 n. 75, String Quartet in A minor (Op. 9),
172 n. 13 179–181, 199
Truxa, Celestine, 212
Wagner, Cosima, 73
Urbantschitsch, Viktor, 40 n. 16 Wagner, Richard, 8, 15, 16, 18, 29–30, 34,
42, 64, 73–74, 75, 107, 119, 151,
Vecchi, Orazio, 130 157, 162, 171, 175, 178, 179 n. 37,
Vetter, Walther, 161–162 207
Vienna Parsifal, 64
orchestras, 151, 153–154, 155, 159, 166 Wagnerism, Viennese, 8, 28–30
political history Webster, James, 106 n. 83
anti-Semitism, 8, 28–30, 33–34, Weitzmann, Carl Friedrich, 113–115, 122
205–207 Widmann, Josef Viktor, 18, 215
Austrian Social Democracy, 28, 152, Wilhelm I, 42
153 n. 32, 211–212, 214 Wilhelm II, 18, 204, 215
Christian Social party, 16, 28, 211, Winterfeld, Carl von, 133
214–215 Wistrich, Robert, 213 n. 33
Napoleonic Wars, 70, 72 Wolf, Hugo, 9, 187–188
Pan-German party, 16–17, 28 Wolzogen, Hans von, 157
see also Liberalism; Wagnerism, Wörz, Johann von, 144, 151
Viennese
societies and organizations Zacconi, Lodovico, 108–110, 130, 135
Akademischer Richard Wagner- Zemlinsky, Alexander, 218
Verein, 25 n. 43, 28–30, 157 Zweig, Stefan, 35, 160
